receive_v teach_v afterward_o he_o add_v that_o such_o when_o they_o be_v instruct_v aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v adjoin_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o say_n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o infant_n what_o form_n therefore_o of_o reason_v shall_v this_o be_v wherewith_o they_o assail_v we_o they_o which_o be_v of_o grow_a age_n must_v first_o be_v instruct_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v ere_o they_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v baptism_n common_a to_o infant_n although_o they_o will_v burst_v themselves_o they_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o place_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o capacity_n able_a to_o hear_v it_o before_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o such_o only_a let_v they_o hereof_o if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o stop_n to_o debar_v infant_n from_o baptism_n but_o that_o even_o blind_a man_n also_o may_v with_o grope_a find_v out_o their_o deceit_n i_o will_v point_v they_o out_o with_o a_o very_a clear_a similitude_n if_o any_o man_n cavil_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o have_v meat_n take_v from_o they_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v none_o to_o eat_v but_o they_o that_o labour_n x_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v worthy_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v spit_v at_o he_o why_o so_o because_o he_o without_o difference_n draw_v that_o to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o one_o certain_a age_n of_o man_n no_o whit_n handsome_o be_v their_o handle_n in_o this_o present_a cause_n for_o that_o which_o every_o man_n see_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o age_n alone_o they_o draw_v to_o infant_n that_o this_o age_n also_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o rule_v which_o be_v make_v for_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v more_o grow_v in_o year_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o nothing_o uphold_v their_o side_n he_o be_v not_o baptize_v before_o that_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a xxiii_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a but_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n thereof_o ready_a to_o be_v show_v because_o he_o they_o purpose_v by_o his_o preach_v to_o lay_v a_o sound_n fundation_n of_o baptism_n or_o rather_o to_o establish_v the_o fundation_n which_o have_v be_v before_o lay_v of_o john_n therefore_o when_o he_o mind_v with_o his_o doctrine_n to_o institute_v baptism_n to_o procure_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o his_o institution_n he_o sanctify_v it_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o in_o such_o fitness_n of_o time_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a namely_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o preach_n final_o they_o shall_v gather_v nothing_o else_o hereof_o but_o that_o baptism_n take_v his_o original_n and_o beginning_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o listen_v to_o appoint_v the_o thirtith_n year_n why_o do_v they_o not_o keep_v it_o but_o do_v receive_v every_o one_o to_o baptism_n as_o he_o have_v in_o their_o iugement_n sufficient_o profit_v yea_o and_o seruettus_n one_o of_o their_o master_n when_o he_o stiff_o require_v this_o time_n yet_o begin_v at_o the_o xxi_o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v that_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o place_n of_o a_o teacher_n in_o the_o chirch_n before_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o chirch_n at_o the_o last_o they_o object_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o as_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o every_o way_n express_v a_o large_a difference_n the_o same_o be_v in_o deed_n usual_o do_v in_o the_o old_a chirch_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n but_o that_o manner_n be_v worthy_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_o a_o entry_n into_o the_o chirch_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o admission_n whereby_o we_o be_v adnumbred_a into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o supper_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o they_o that_o be_v more_o grow_v in_o age_n which_o have_v pass_v tender_a infantie_n be_v now_o able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n which_o difference_n be_v very_o evident_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o baptism_n make_v no_o choice_n of_o age_n but_o he_o do_v not_o likewise_o geve_v the_o supper_n to_o all_o to_o take_v part_n of_o it_o but_o only_o to_o they_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n xxviii_o to_o weigh_v the_o power_n thereof_o will_v we_o have_v any_o thing_n plain_o than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v when_o he_o exhort_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v prove_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v of_o this_o breed_v and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n therefore_o examination_n must_v go_v before_o which_o shall_v in_o vain_a be_v look_v for_o of_o infant_n again_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drynk_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o none_o can_v partake_v worthy_o but_o they_o that_o can_v well_o discern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n why_o shall_v we_o geve_v to_o our_o tender_a child_n poison_n in_o stead_n of_o lively_a food_n what_o be_v that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o what_o be_v that_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o so_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v what_o remembrance_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v we_o require_v at_o our_o infant_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o attein_v with_o understanding_n what_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o the_o force_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v prescribe_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o between_o these_o two_o sign_n be_v great_a difference_n which_o we_o note_v also_o in_o like_a sign_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n which_o be_v know_v to_o answer_v to_o our_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v for_o infant_n but_o the_o passover_o into_o who_o be_v place_n the_o supper_n have_v now_o succeed_v do_v not_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o gest_n without_o difference_n but_o be_v right_o eat_v of_o they_o only_o that_o may_v by_o age_n inquire_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o if_o these_o man_n have_v remain_v one_o crumb_n of_o sound_n brain_n will_v they_o be_v blind_a at_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o offer_v itself_o to_o sight_n although_o it_o greve_v i_o to_o load_v the_o reder_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o trifle_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v worth_a the_o travail_n brefe_o to_o wipe_v away_o such_o gay_a reason_n as_o seruettus_n not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n yea_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o that_o company_n think_v himself_o to_o bring_v when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o conflict_n he_o allege_v that_o christ_n sign_n as_o they_o be_v perfect_a so_o do_v require_v they_o that_o be_v perfect_a or_o able_a to_o conceive_v perfection_n but_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o perfection_n of_o baptism_n which_o extend_v even_o to_o death_n be_v wrongful_o restrain_v to_o one_o point_n of_o time_n i_o say_v yet_o further_o that_o perfection_n be_v foolysh_o require_v in_o man_n at_o the_o first_o day_n whereunto_o baptism_n allure_v we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o by_o continual_a degree_n he_o object_v that_o christ_n sign_n be_v ordain_v for_o remembrance_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ._n i_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v feign_v of_o his_o own_o head_n need_v no_o confutation_n yea_o thaâ—_n which_o he_o draw_v to_o baptism_n paul_n word_n show_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o but_o of_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o such_o thing_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v right_o baptize_v which_o for_o their_o smallness_n of_o age_n xxxvi_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o receive_v examination_n whereas_o he_o three_o allege_v that_o all_o they_o abide_v in_o death_n which_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o &_o therefore_o
of_o god_n unless_o that_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o from_o else_o where_o than_o from_o themselves_o also_o how_o can_v the_o right_n of_o priesthode_n remain_v in_o force_n among_o they_o who_o by_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o holy_a head_n â–ª_o wherefore_o peter_n do_v very_o apt_o turn_v that_o say_n of_o moses_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n the_o taste_n whereof_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v under_o the_o law_n iâ—_n be_v give_v in_o christ_n you_o be_v say_v he_o a_o choose_a kindred_n a_o kingly_a priesthode_n for_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o turning_a of_o the_o word_n to_o show_v that_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n have_v obtain_v more_o than_o their_o father_n because_o they_o be_v all_o endue_v both_o with_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a honour_n that_o trust_v upon_o their_o mediator_n they_o may_v free_o be_v bold_a to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o at_o length_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n &_o contain_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o as_z well_o in_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o in_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n christ_n be_v set_v beâ—ore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o old_a people_n as_o in_o a_o double_a look_v glass_n for_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v before_o god_n either_o king_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v both_o the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o death_n &_o defile_v by_o their_o own_o corruption_n hereby_o appear_v that_o that_o saying_n of_o paul_n be_v most_o true_a xxiiiâ—_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v as_o under_o the_o keep_v of_o a_o schoolmaster_n till_o the_o seed_n come_v for_o who_o sake_n the_o promise_n be_v give_v for_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o familiar_o know_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n who_o weakness_n can_v not_o yet_o bear_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o how_o they_o be_v by_o ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n be_v before_o speak_v &_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o although_o it_o be_v command_v they_o to_o come_v daily_o with_o new_a sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n yet_o esaye_n promise_v that_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v with_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n liij_o wherewith_o daniel_n agreable_o say_v ix_o the_o priest_n appoint_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o of_o the_o only_a priest_n it_o be_v once_o say_v that_o by_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o x.iiij_fw-la according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n at_o that_o time_n the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v visible_a but_o daniel_n by_o his_o vision_n pronounce_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o anoint_v and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v upon_o many_o example_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n even_o from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o xi_o do_v large_o and_o plain_o enough_o show_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v nothing_o worth_a &_o vain_a till_o we_o come_v to_o christ._n as_o concern_v the_o ten_o commandment_n iiij_o that_o lesson_n of_o paul_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v vi_fw-la and_o a_o other_o lesson_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o letter_n which_o of_o itself_o slay_v for_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o he_o mean_v that_o righteousness_n be_v vain_o teach_v by_o commandment_n until_o christ_n do_v geve_v it_o both_o by_o free_a imputation_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n wherefore_o he_o worthy_o call_v christ_n the_o fulfil_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v we_o to_o know_v what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o unless_o he_o do_v succour_v we_o faint_a and_o oppress_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o untolerable_a burden_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o transgression_n nineteeen_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o humility_n be_v prove_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a preparation_n to_o seek_v christ_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o teach_v in_o diverse_a word_n do_v all_o very_a well_o agree_v together_o but_o because_o he_o then_o be_v in_o contention_n with_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o feign_v that_o we_o do_v deserve_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o confute_v their_o error_n he_o be_v compel_v sometime_o to_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o bare_a law_n which_o yet_o otherwise_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a adoption_n but_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v how_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o be_v make_v more_o inexcusable_a that_o our_o own_o giltynesse_n may_v move_v we_o to_o crave_v pardon_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v teach_v perfection_n of_o rightousnesse_n in_o the_o law_n than_o this_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o absolute_a keep_v thereof_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n before_o god_n that_o be_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deem_v and_o account_v righteous_a before_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o judgement_n nineteeen_o wherefore_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o law_n doubt_v not_o to_o protest_v before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o israel_n life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evell_a and_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o upright_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v it_o again_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o examine_v whether_o we_o perform_v that_o obedience_n upon_o desert_n whereof_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o trust_n of_o that_o reward_n for_o to_o what_o small_a purpose_n be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n set_v in_o keep_a of_o the_o law_n unless_o we_o further_o know_v whether_o we_o may_v by_o that_o way_n attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o herein_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v show_v itself_o for_o because_o that_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o we_o all_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o do_v fall_v into_o curse_n only_o i_o do_v not_o now_o tell_v what_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o what_o needs_o must_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n he_o may_v in_o deed_n a_o far_o of_o look_v at_o the_o promise_n but_o yet_o not_o gather_v any_o fruit_n of_o they_o therefore_o this_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o he_o may_v the_o better_o weigh_v his_o own_o misery_n while_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v cut_v of_o death_n do_v certain_o hang_v over_o he_o do_v the_o other_o side_n do_v press_v we_o terrible_a penal_a law_n which_o do_v hold_v entangle_v &_o fast_o bind_v not_o only_o a_o few_o of_o we_o but_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n they_o press_v we_o i_o say_v &_o do_v pursue_v we_o with_o unappeasable_a rigour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v most_o present_a death_n in_o the_o law_n therefore_o if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o law_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v discourage_v be_v confound_v &_o despeire_n for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o it_o we_o be_v all_o damn_a &_o curse_a &_o keep_v far_o of_o from_o the_o blessedness_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o will_v thou_o say_v then_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o mock_v we_o â–ª_o for_o how_o final_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o mock_v to_o show_v forth_o a_o hope_n of_o felicity_n to_o allure_v &_o exhort_v man_n unto_o it_o to_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a for_o we_o when_o in_o the_o mean_v season_n the_o entry_n unto_o it_o be_v forclose_v &_o impossible_a to_o be_v come_v to_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v conditional_a do_v hang_v upon_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v no_o where_n be_v find_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o give_v in_o vain_a for_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n unto_o we_o unless_o god_n embrace_v we_o with_o his_o free_a goodness_n without_o regard_n of_o
that_o jest_n religion_n shall_v fall_v away_o or_o wax_v faint_a among_o we_o holy_a meeting_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o keep_v and_o those_o outward_a help_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o be_v profitable_a for_o to_o nourish_v the_o worshippinge_n of_o god_n the_o fifte_a commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v geve_v thou_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n delyte_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o order_fw-fr therefore_o he_o will_v that_o those_o degree_n of_o preeminence_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v be_v not_o break_v the_o sum_n therefore_o shall_v be_v that_o we_o reverence_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o we_o that_o we_o yield_v to_o they_o honore_fw-la obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v we_o to_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o dignity_n either_o by_o contempt_n or_o obstinate_a or_o unthankfulnes_n for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n honour_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v very_o large_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v xv_o that_o the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honore_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o oneli_a that_o reverence_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o also_o such_o recompense_n as_o their_o ministry_n deserve_v and_o because_o this_o comaundement_n of_o subjection_n do_v most_o of_o all_o disagree_v with_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o as_o it_o swell_v with_o greediness_n of_o climb_v high_a so_o it_o hardly_o abide_v to_o be_v bring_v low_o therefore_o he_o have_v set_v that_o kind_n of_o superiority_n for_o example_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v most_o amiable_a and_o least_o envious_a because_o he_o may_v the_o easely_o meken_v and_o reclaim_v oâ—re_a mind_n to_o the_o use_n of_o submission_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o little_a &_o little_a train_n we_o to_o all_o lawful_a subjection_n by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o bear_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o be_v alike_o for_o to_o who_o he_o geve_v any_o preeminence_n he_o do_v communicate_v his_o own_o name_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o same_o preeminence_n the_o name_n of_o father_n god_n and_o lord_n do_v so_o belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o hear_v one_o of_o they_o name_v our_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o who_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v to_o glister_v with_o a_o certain_a spark_n of_o his_o brightness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v honourable_a every_o one_o accord_v to_o his_o degree_n therefore_o in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o cause_n he_o that_o be_v our_o prince_n or_o our_o lord_n have_v some_o partakinge_a of_o honore_fw-la with_o god_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o god_n do_v here_o set_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o as_o we_o know_v any_o man_n to_o be_v by_o his_o ordinance_n set_v over_o we_o so_o we_o yield_v unto_o he_o reverence_n obedience_n thankfulness_n and_o such_o other_o duty_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v and_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a for_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o have_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n attain_v that_o place_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lawemaker_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v yet_o namely_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n of_o reverence_n to_o parent_n that_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o life_n xx.ix._fw-la to_o which_o reverence_n very_o nature_n ought_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o instruct_v us._n for_o they_o be_v monster_n and_o not_o man_n that_o break_v the_o authorite_n of_o parent_n with_o dishonore_fw-la or_o stubborness_n therefore_o the_o lord_n command_v all_o the_o disobedient_a to_o their_o parent_n iij.xx._n to_o be_v slay_v as_o man_n unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o light_n that_o do_v not_o reknowledge_v by_o who_o mean_n they_o come_v into_o it_o and_o by_o many_o addition_n of_o the_o law_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o lord_n estabelysh_v when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n for_o there_o he_o punish_v the_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n of_o they_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v when_o he_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a child_n to_o the_o third_o belong_v that_o sayinge_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o fyftene_n of_o matthew_n that_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v good_a to_o our_o parent_n and_o so_o oft_o as_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o commandment_n he_o expound_v that_o therein_o obedience_n be_v require_v there_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n for_o a_o commendation_n which_o do_v the_o rather_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v the_o submission_n that_o be_v here_o command_v for_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o prick_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o dulness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_n that_o go_v before_o in_o the_o first_o table_n be_v not_o special_a and_o propre_o belonginge_v to_o one_o commandment_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n now_o this_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n peculiarly_a of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o for_o their_o inheritance_n if_o then_o the_o possession_n of_o land_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n bountyfullnesse_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o declare_v his_o favour_n by_o gevinge_v length_n of_o life_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v long_o enjoy_v his_o benefit_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v thus_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o by_o a_o long_a space_n of_o life_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v that_o possession_n of_o that_o land_n that_o shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o father_n but_o since_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v to_o the_o faithful_a we_o do_v not_o woorthy_o reckon_v this_o present_a life_n among_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o promise_n do_v likewise_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o asmuch_o as_o their_o continuance_n of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n good_a will_n for_o it_o neither_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o nor_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o it_o be_v contain_v blessedness_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a a_o token_n of_o god_n tender_a love_n therefore_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o a_o obediente_a child_n to_o his_o parent_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o his_o ripe_a age_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o seen_v yet_o do_v god_n no_o less_o constant_o continue_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v reward_v he_o with_o a_o hundred_o acre_n of_o land_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v but_o one_o acre_n all_o consy_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o long_a life_n be_v so_o far_o promise_v we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o blessing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o by_o death_n do_v much_o more_o plentiful_o and_o perfect_o witness_v and_o show_v in_o effect_n to_o his_o servant_n moreover_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o the_o child_n that_o honour_n their_o parent_n with_o such_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v he_o do_v withal_o secret_o say_v that_o most_o assure_a curse_n hang_v over_o the_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a child_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o want_n execution_n he_o pronounce_v they_o by_o his_o law_n subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n and_o if_o they_o escape_v that_o judgement_n he_o himself_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o by_o one_o mean_a or_o other_o for_o we_o see_v how_o great_a a_o number_a of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n and_o in_o fray_n and_o some_o other_o tourment_v in_o strange_a unaccustomed_a fashion_n and_o they_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o this_o threaten_a be_v not_o vain_a butte_n if_o any_o escape_n to_o old_a age_n since_o in_o this_o life_n be_v
child_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o opinion_n only_a monk_n shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n they_o only_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n their_o father_n what_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v by_o like_o right_a be_v send_v away_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o publican_n xlvi_o for_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o be_v freinde_o to_o your_o friend_n what_o favour_n look_v you_o for_o thereby_o do_v not_o the_o gentile_n and_o publican_n the_o same_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o good_a case_n forsooth_o if_o the_o title_n of_o christian_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v away_o from_o us._n 30._o and_o no_o less_o strong_a be_v augustine_n argument_n when_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o commit_v fornication_n he_o no_o less_o forbid_v to_o touch_v the_o wife_n of_o thy_o enemy_n than_o of_o thy_o friend_n when_o he_o forbid_v theft_n he_o geve_v leave_v to_o steal_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o from_o thy_o friend_n or_o from_o thy_o enemy_n but_o these_o two_o not_o to_o steal_v and_o not_o to_o commit_v fornication_n â—â—_o paul_n bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n yea_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o therefore_o either_o paul_n must_v have_v be_v a_o false_a expositour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o it_o necessary_o follow_v hereby_o that_o our_o enemy_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v love_v even_o by_o commandment_n like_v as_o our_o friend_n therefore_o they_o do_v true_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n that_o do_v so_o licentious_o shake_v of_o the_o common_a yoke_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v publish_v this_o doctrine_n with_o more_o gross_a dulness_n or_o shamelessness_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o do_v not_o pronounce_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o these_o be_v mere_a commandment_n and_o that_o even_o in_o gregory_n age_n it_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o affirmation_n for_o he_o without_o controversy_n take_v they_o for_o commandment_n and_o how_o foolish_o do_v they_o reason_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o weighty_a a_o burden_n for_o christian_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v devise_v any_o thing_n more_o weighty_a than_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o law_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v count_v easy_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n or_o to_o lay_v away_o all_o desire_n of_o revenge_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n in_o deed_n all_o thing_n be_v high_a and_o hard_a to_o our_o weakness_n even_o the_o jest_n tittle_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o who_o we_o use_v strength_n let_v he_o geve_v what_o he_o command_v and_o command_v what_o he_o will_n christian_n man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o unbrydle_o to_o wander_v without_o law_n but_o to_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o grace_n paul_n unpropre_o call_v a_o law_n allude_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o which_o he_o do_v set_v it_o in_o comparison_n but_o these_o man_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n dispute_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o of_o like_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v ueniall_a sin_n both_o secret_a ungodlynesse_n that_o be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o also_o the_o direct_a transgress_v of_o the_o last_o commandment_n for_o they_o define_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n without_o advise_a assent_n which_o rest_v not_o long_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o come_v at_o all_o into_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n we_o forbid_v to_o have_v strange_a god_n when_o the_o mind_n shake_v with_o the_o engine_n of_o distrust_n look_v about_o else_o where_o when_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sudden_a desire_n to_o remove_v her_o blessedness_n some_o otherwaye_n whence_o come_v these_o motion_n although_o they_o quick_o vanish_v away_o but_o of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n empty_a to_o receyve_v such_o tentation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n not_o to_o draw_v out_o this_o argument_n to_o great_a length_n there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n if_o then_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o beâ—te_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o have_v already_o depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o enemy_n that_o do_v therein_o arise_v against_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interrupt_v his_o decree_n do_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v not_o his_o throne_n well_o establish_v in_o our_o conscience_n as_o for_o the_o last_o commandment_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o proper_o belong_v hereunto_o have_v any_o desire_n of_o mind_n prick_v we_o we_o be_v already_o guilty_a of_o covet_v and_o therewithal_o be_v make_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v we_o not_o only_o to_o purpose_n and_o practice_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v to_o a_o other_o loss_n but_o also_o to_o be_v prick_v and_o swell_v with_o covet_v it_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n do_v always_o hang_v over_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v not_o therefore_o prove_v even_o the_o very_a lest_o desire_v free_a from_o judgement_n of_o death_n in_o weyeng_v of_o sin_n say_v augustine_n let_v we_o not_o bring_v false_a balance_n to_o weigh_v what_o we_o list_v and_o how_o we_o listen_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n 6._o say_v this_o be_v hevy_a and_o this_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v god_n balance_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n tresorie_n and_o let_v we_o therein_o weigh_v what_o be_v hevy_a rather_o let_v we_o not_o weigh_v but_o reknowledge_v thing_n already_o weigh_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n true_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o show_v that_o he_o know_v not_o this_o stink_n distinction_n since_o we_o be_v to_o much_o incline_v to_o hypocrisy_n this_o cherishement_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o flaâ—ter_v our_o slothful_a conscience_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v consider_v what_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n mean_v nineteeen_o he_o that_o transgress_v one_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v count_v none_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o they_o of_o that_o sort_n when_o they_o dare_v so_o extenuate_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v not_o only_o what_o be_v command_v but_o what_o he_o be_v that_o command_v because_o his_o authority_n be_v diminish_v in_o every_o transgression_n how_o little_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o commandment_n be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n with_o they_o that_o god_n majesty_n be_v offend_v in_o any_o thing_n moreover_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n in_o the_o law_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n displease_v he_o will_v they_o imagine_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o disarm_v that_o punishment_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o forthwith_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v it_o plain_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n than_o to_o trouble_v the_o clear_a truth_n with_o their_o unsavoury_a suttelty_n of_o argument_n twenty-three_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v again_o which_o i_o even_o now_o allege_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o albeit_o they_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o yet_o they_o stand_v stiff_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o deadly_a sin_n but_o sith_o they_o have_v hitherto_o to_o much_o bear_v with_o their_o own_o madness_n let_v they_o yet_o at_o length_n learn_v to_o wax_v wise_a but_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o dotage_n we_o will_v bid_v they_o farewell_n and_o let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n learn_v this_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v deadly_a because_o it_o be_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o of_o
every_o one_o after_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o nature_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o necessity_n of_o corruption_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o special_a manner_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v both_o lighten_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n couple_v to_o he_o by_o this_o enlightening_n of_o the_o word_n sith_o adam_n abel_n no_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o father_n cleaved_a unto_o god_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a that_o they_o have_v a_o entry_n into_o the_o immortal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n partake_v of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o if_o this_o seem_v somewhat_o entangle_v go_v to_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o satisfy_v sober_a wit_n but_o also_o shall_v sufficient_o convince_v their_o ignorance_n that_o bend_v themselves_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o god_n do_v always_o thus_o covenant_n with_o his_o servant_n xij_o i_o will_v be_v to_o you_o a_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n in_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o expound_v that_o both_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o blessedness_n be_v comprehend_v for_o david_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n often_o pronounce_v xij_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n bless_a be_v the_o nation_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o that_o not_o for_o earthly_a felicity_n sake_n but_o because_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n he_o preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o continual_o show_v they_o eternal_a mercy_n who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o his_o people_n xxix_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o prophet_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n our_o lawmaker_n he_o shall_v save_v us._n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n because_o thou_o be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n but_o not_o to_o labour_v overmuch_o in_o a_o thing_n needless_a this_o admonition_n be_v sound_v each_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o towards_o all_o abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o rightful_o for_o if_o his_o face_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o shine_v be_v a_o most_o present_a pledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o what_o man_n shall_v he_o open_o show_v himself_o for_o his_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o open_v to_o he_o his_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n xij_o for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o as_o he_o testify_v by_o moses_n but_o such_o presence_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o that_o life_n must_v be_v also_o together_o have_v in_o possession_n with_o it_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o more_o express_v yet_o have_v they_o a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a life_n plain_a enough_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o your_o god_n seven_o for_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o their_o body_n alone_o but_o principal_o to_o their_o soul_n but_o soul_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v to_o god_n by_o righteousness_n remain_v estrange_v from_o he_o in_o death_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v that_o join_n be_v present_a it_o shall_v bring_v everlasting_a salvation_n with_o it_o byside_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v to_o they_o their_o god_n but_o he_o also_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o always_o to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o hope_n not_o content_v with_o present_a benefit_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o eternity_n and_o many_o sayenge_n do_v show_v that_o the_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a time_n mean_v so_o much_o as_o where_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o present_a evels_n but_o also_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v comfort_n themselves_o with_o this_o that_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v they_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o yet_o more_o plain_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prolong_v unto_o they_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o life_n in_o say_v i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o seven_o for_o if_o he_o mind_v to_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o do_v good_a to_o their_o posterity_n much_o more_o will_v his_o favour_n not_o fail_v towards_o themselves_o for_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n which_o do_v therefore_o carry_v their_o love_n to_o their_o friend_n child_n because_o their_o power_n be_v interrupt_v by_o death_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o employ_v their_o friendly_a do_n upon_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v bear_v good_a will_n but_o god_n who_o bountifulness_n be_v not_o hynder_v by_o death_n take_v not_o away_o from_o the_o very_a dead_a the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o pour_v out_o into_o a_o thousand_o generation_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v by_o a_o notable_a proof_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o greatness_n and_o flow_a plenty_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o they_o shall_v feel_v after_o death_n vi_o when_o he_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v slow_a over_o into_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n do_v then_o seal_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o fulfilling_a of_o it_o when_o he_o name_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n vi_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n long_o after_o their_o death_n for_o what_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o fond_a name_n if_o they_o have_v utter_o perish_v for_o than_o have_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o iij._n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v that_o with_o this_o one_o argument_n the_o sadducee_n be_v so_o drive_v to_o a_o straight_a that_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o moses_n do_v testify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o moses_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n whereupon_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o death_n who_o he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n have_v receyve_v into_o his_o safeguard_n custody_n and_o protection_n now_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n whereupon_o this_o controversy_n hang_v let_v we_o look_v whether_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v not_o be_v so_o instruct_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a life_n else_o where_o and_o so_o neglect_v this_o life_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o other_o first_o the_o state_n of_o life_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god_n be_v a_o continual_a exercise_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n xvij_o if_o their_o happiness_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n adam_n most_o unhappy_a even_o with_o only_a remembrance_n of_o the_o happiness_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v do_v with_o painful_a labour_n hardly_o sustain_v his_o nedynesse_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v press_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o only_a labour_n of_o his_o hand_n even_o there_o receyve_v he_o extreme_a sorrow_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o be_v his_o comfort_n of_o his_o two_o son_n the_o one_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o wicked_a slaughter_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o other_o he_o have_v leave_v alive_a viij_o who_o sight_n he_o worthy_o detest_a &_o abhor_v abel_n cruel_o murder_v in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n become_v a_o example_n of_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o man_n xxii_o no_o while_o the_o whole_a world_n careless_o live_v in_o pleasure_n spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o age_n with_o great_a werinesse_n in_o bild_v the_o ark_n this_o that_o he_o escape_v death_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o great_a trouble_n â—â—â—iii_fw-la than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v a_o hundred_o death_n for_o byside_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o grave_n for_o x._o month_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unpleasaunt_a than_o to_o be_v hold_v so_o long_o in_o manner_n drown_v in_o dung_n of_o beast_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o so_o great_a difficulty_n he_o fall_v into_o new_a matter_n of_o grief_n he_o see_v himself_o scorn_v of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o be_v compel_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o curse_v he_o who_o by_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n he_o have_v receive_v safe_a from_o the_o general_a flood_n abraham_n in_o deed_n may_v be_v one_o alone_o
to_o his_o son_n wail_a into_o the_o grave_n ij_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o great_a cause_n of_o grief_n wait_v and_o werinesse_n be_v the_o ravishment_n and_o deftour_a of_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o son_n in_o revenge_v it_o which_o not_o only_o make_v he_o to_o be_v abhor_v in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n but_o also_o procure_v he_o most_o present_a peril_n of_o utter_a destruction_n xij_o then_o follow_v that_o horrible_a outrageous_a offence_n of_o reuben_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v such_o as_o their_o can_v not_o chance_v a_o more_o grevous_a for_o wheareas_fw-la the_o defile_v of_o a_o man_n wife_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o hy_a ill_a fortune_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o when_o that_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o a_o man_n own_o son_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o xviii_o his_o house_n be_v spot_v with_o a_o other_o vunaturall_a adultery_n so_o that_o so_o many_o shame_n may_v well_o break_v a_o heart_n that_o otherwise_o be_v most_o constant_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v vanquish_v with_o calamity_n never_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n while_o he_o seek_v to_o provide_v succour_n for_o the_o famine_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o tiding_n of_o a_o new_a misfortune_n understand_v that_o a_o other_o of_o his_o son_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n xxxii_o for_o recover_a of_o who_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o rest_n benjamin_n his_o only_a darling_n who_o can_v think_v that_o in_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o mischeve_n he_o have_v any_o one_o moment_n give_v he_o safe_o to_o take_v breath_n in_o and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o himself_o ix_o affirm_v to_o pharaoh_n that_o his_o day_n be_v short_a and_o â—uell_a upon_o the_o earth_n now_o true_o he_o that_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o life_n by_o continual_a misery_n deni_v that_o he_o feel_v that_o prosperity_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o therefore_o either_o jacob_n do_v unkind_o and_o unthankeful_o weigh_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o he_o true_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v miserable_a upon_o the_o earth_n if_o his_o affirmation_n be_v true_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o hope_n fasten_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n if_o these_o holy_a father_n look_v for_o as_o undoubted_o they_o do_v a_o bless_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n true_o they_o both_o thought_n and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o blessedness_n than_o the_o blessedness_n of_o earthly_a liâ—e_z which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n also_o do_v show_v excellent_o well_o abraham_n say_v he_o direct_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n xi.ix._fw-la dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n partner_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n for_o they_o look_v for_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o good_a fundation_n the_o maker_n and_o bilder_n whereof_o be_v god_n all_o these_o be_v dead_a in_o faith_n not_o receyve_n the_o thing_n promise_v but_o look_v at_o they_o a_o far_o of_o and_o beleve_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v gest_n and_o stranger_n upon_o the_o land_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o country_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v move_v with_o desire_n of_o that_o land_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v they_o have_v power_n to_o return_v but_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o better_a that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a country_n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n for_o they_o have_v be_v dull_a than_o block_n to_o follow_v promise_n to_o earnest_o â–ª_o whereof_o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n in_o earth_n unless_o they_o have_v look_v for_o the_o fulfilling_n of_o they_o else_o where_o but_o this_o he_o chief_o enforce_v and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o call_v this_o life_n a_o journey_n from_o home_n even_o as_o moses_n report_v for_o if_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o foreigner_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n where_o be_v the_o lord_n promise_v whereby_o they_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o it_o ix_o he_o show_v plain_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n promise_n concern_v the_o possession_n thereof_o have_v a_o further_a respect_n wherefore_o they_o purchace_v not_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o for_o burial_n whereby_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o after_o death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o jacob_n so_o much_o esteem_v to_o be_v bury_v there_o thirty_o that_o he_o compel_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o promise_v it_o he_o and_o to_o swear_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o why_o joseph_n will_v his_o bone_n l.xxu._n certain_a age_n after_o when_o they_o be_v long_o before_o fall_v into_o powder_n to_o be_v remove_v thither_o final_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o in_o all_o the_o travail_n of_o this_o life_n they_o have_v always_o set_v before_o they_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v jacob_n have_v so_o much_o desire_v &_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n seek_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o shall_v procure_v he_o nothing_o but_o banishment_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v cast_v of_o from_o be_v his_o child_n but_o no_o good_a at_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o high_a blessing_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v this_o meaning_n by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v among_o his_o last_o breathinge_n xviij_o lord_n i_o will_v look_v for_o thy_o salvation_n what_o salvation_n can_v he_o have_v look_v for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o lie_v ready_a to_o geve_v up_o the_o ghost_n unless_o he_o have_v see_v in_o death_n the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o what_o dispute_n we_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o chrildren_n of_o god_n when_o even_o he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o taste_n of_o such_o understanding_n which_o otherwise_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o what_o mean_v balaam_n when_o he_o say_v xxâ—j_fw-la let_v my_o soul_n dye_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o time_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o david_n afterward_o utter_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o evell_a if_o the_o further_a bound_n and_o end_n be_v in_o death_n there_o can_v in_o it_o be_v note_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a they_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o diversite_a of_o the_o estate_n that_o after_o death_n shall_v befall_v to_o they_o both_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v beyond_o moses_n which_o as_o these_o man_n say_v have_v no_o other_o office_n but_o to_o persuade_v the_o carnal_a people_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o frutefulnesse_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v flee_v the_o light_n that_o willing_o offer_v itself_o there_o be_v already_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n but_o if_o we_o come_v down_o to_o the_o prophet_n there_o with_o most_o full_a brightness_n both_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v utter_v themselves_o and_o first_o of_o all_o david_n which_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o other_o in_o time_n so_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n distribution_n he_o show_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n in_o shadow_n more_o dark_o than_o the_o rest_n yet_o with_o what_o plainness_n &_o certainty_n direct_v he_o all_o his_o sayenge_n to_o that_o end_n how_o he_o esteem_v the_o earthly_a dwelling_n xiii_o this_o sentence_n testify_v i_o be_o here_o a_o forener_n &_o stranger_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v every_o live_a man_n be_v vanity_n every_o one_o walk_v about_o as_o a_o shadow_n but_o now_o what_o be_v my_o expectation_n lord_n even_o to_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n true_o he_o that_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o sound_n or_o steadfast_a keep_v still_o a_o steadfastness_n of_o hope_n in_o god_n consider_v his_o felicity_n lay_v up_o in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o such_o consideration_n be_v he_o wont_a to_o call_v all_o the_o faithful_a so_o oft_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o comfort_v they_o true_o for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o shortenesse_n and_o the_o transitory_a and_o vanish_v image_n of_o man_n life_n he_o add_v xvii_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o ever_o upon_o they_o that_o
the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a life_n from_o thence_o do_v spring_v up_o that_o consideration_n which_o the_o faithful_a oftentimes_o use_v for_o a_o comfort_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o remedy_n of_o patience_n it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n uâ—_n and_o life_n in_o his_o mereye_v how_o do_v they_o determine_v affliction_n to_o end_v in_o a_o moment_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n long_o where_o do_v they_o espy_v so_o long_o a_o eâ—duringe_v of_o god_n kindness_n whereof_o they_o scarce_o feel_v any_o little_a taste_n if_o they_o have_v stick_v fast_a upon_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v have_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o heaven_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n while_o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o holy_a one_o by_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o do_v last_o the_o world_n age_n again_o they_o do_v foresee_v the_o eternal_a and_o never_o endinge_a destruction_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a which_o be_v as_o in_o a_o dream_n happy_a for_o one_o day_n seven_o whereupon_o come_v these_o say_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o blessing_n butt_n the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v precious_a be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n â—x_fw-la but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a most_o evell_a again_o in_o samuel_n the_o lord_n shall_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n in_o darkness_n which_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o well_o know_v that_o howesoever_o the_o holy_a be_v diverse_o carry_v about_o yet_o their_o last_o end_n be_v life_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o pleasant_a way_n whereby_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_o slide_v forward_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o death_n of_o such_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a xxâ—i_fw-la as_o of_o they_o from_o who_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v cut_v away_o wherefore_o david_n can_v not_o devise_v a_o more_o grevous_a curse_n than_o this_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a but_o above_o all_o other_o notable_a be_v that_o say_n of_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v &_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o shall_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n my_o savioure_n this_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o my_o bosom_n some_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o their_o sharp_a wit_n do_v cavil_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n but_o of_o the_o first_o day_n that_o job_n look_v to_o have_v god_n more_o gentle_a to_o he_o twenty-five_o which_o although_o we_o grant_v they_o in_o part_n yet_o shall_v we_o enforce_v they_o to_o confess_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o that_o job_n can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o that_o largeness_n of_o hope_n if_o he_o have_v rest_v his_o think_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v which_o see_v that_o his_o redeemer_n will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o even_o lie_a in_o his_o grave_n for_o to_o they_o that_o think_v only_o of_o his_o present_a life_n death_n be_v their_o uttermost_a desperation_n which_o very_a death_n can_v not_o cut_v of_o job_n hope_v xv_o yea_o though_o he_o kill_v i_o say_v he_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v still_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o let_v no_o trifler_n here_o carp_v against_o i_o and_o say_v â–ª_o that_o these_o be_v the_o sayenge_v but_o of_o a_o few_o whereby_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o answer_v he_o that_o these_o few_o do_v not_o in_o these_o sayenge_n utter_v any_o secret_a wisdom_n whereunto_o only_o certain_a excellent_a wit_n be_v several_o and_o private_o suffer_v to_o attain_v â–ª_o but_o that_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v teacher_n of_o the_o people_n so_o they_o open_o publish_v those_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v universal_o learned_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o common_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o public_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n so_o clere_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o untolerable_a stubbournesse_n to_o send_v they_o away_o only_o to_o the_o fleshly_a covenant_n wherein_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o earthly_a wealthiness_n if_o i_o come_v down_o to_o the_o latter_a prophet_n there_o we_o may_v free_o walk_v as_o be_v our_o own_o field_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v for_o we_o to_o get_v the_o upperhande_o in_o david_n job_n and_o samuel_n here_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a for_o god_n keep_v this_o distribution_n and_o order_fw-fr in_o disposinge_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o draw_v on_o in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o the_o full_a performance_n thereof_o with_o so_o much_o great_a encreasemente_n of_o revelation_n he_o do_v day_n by_o day_n more_o bryght_o show_v it_o therefore_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v unto_o adam_n there_o glyster_v out_o but_o as_o it_o be_v small_a sparkle_n of_o it_o after_o have_v more_o add_v unto_o it_o a_o great_a largeness_n of_o light_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v forth_o which_o from_o thence_o four_o break_v out_o more_o and_o more_o and_o display_v her_o bryghtnesse_n far_o abroad_o till_o at_o length_n all_o the_o cloud_n be_v dryven_v away_o and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n full_o lyghtn_v the_o whole_a woorlde_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o to_o fear_v that_o we_o fail_v of_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o seek_v they_o to_o prove_v our_o cause_n but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o huge_a deal_n of_o matter_n whereupon_o i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o tarry_v long_o than_o the_o proportion_n of_o my_o purpose_n may_v bear_v for_o it_o will_v so_o grow_v to_o a_o work_n of_o a_o great_a volume_n and_o also_o because_o i_o have_v already_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o make_v plain_o the_o way_n even_o for_o a_o reader_n of_o mean_a capacity_n so_o as_o he_o may_v go_v forward_o wythoute_n stumble_v therefore_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_n abstain_v from_o long_a tediousness_n which_o to_o do_v we_o no_o less_o necessary_a but_o geve_v the_o reader_n warning_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o remember_v to_o open_v their_o own_o way_n with_o that_o key_n that_o we_o have_v first_o give_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n whereof_o scarscely_a the_o jest_n step_n be_v seen_v in_o this_o present_a life_n they_o may_v resort_v to_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o prophet_n the_o better_a to_o empress_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v as_o in_o a_o shadow_n express_v it_o to_o the_o people_n by_o temporal_a benefit_n as_o by_o certain_a rough_a draw_v of_o the_o portraiture_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o perfect_a image_n that_o they_o have_v paint_v thereof_o be_v such_o as_o may_v ravish_v man_n mind_n out_o of_o the_o earh_n and_o out_o of_o the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o age_n that_o shall_v perish_v and_o of_o necessity_n raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o consider_v of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o spiritual_a we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o one_o example_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n see_v their_o scatter_v abroad_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o death_n they_o can_v hardly_o be_v remove_v from_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o think_v that_o all_o be_v but_o fable_n that_o ezechiel_n prophesy_v of_o their_o restitution_n iiiâ—_o because_o they_o reckon_v it_o even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o rot_a carcase_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o even_o that_o same_o difficulty_n can_v not_o stop_v he_o from_o bring_v his_o benefit_n to_o effect_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o vision_n a_o field_n full_a of_o due_a bone_n to_o the_o which_o in_o a_o moment_n with_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o word_n he_o restore_v
those_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o accord_v very_o well_o together_o where_o it_o be_v say_v u.x._n that_o god_n declare_v his_o love_n toward_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n till_o he_o be_v make_v favourable_a again_o to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o require_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o old_a church_n i_o will_v allege_v one_o place_n of_o augustine_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o do_v 1.10_o the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o love_v we_o sin_n the_o time_n that_o we_o wear_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n he_o love_v we_o even_o before_o that_o we_o wear_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v his_o child_n with_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n therefore_o whereas_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o son_n do_v therefore_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o who_o he_o hate_v before_o but_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o that_o already_o love_v we_o to_o who_o we_o wear_v enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n an_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o not_o that_o i_o say_v u.viij._n let_v the_o apostle_n bâ—are_v witness_n he_o do_v commend_v say_v he_o his_o love_n toward_o we_o because_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n he_o therefore_o have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o even_o they_o when_o we_o wear_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o wrought_v wickedness_n therefore_o after_o a_o marvelous_a and_o divine_a manner_n he_o love_v we_o even_o then_o when_o he_o hate_a us._n for_o he_o hate_v we_o in_o that_o we_o wear_v such_o as_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o and_o because_o our_o wickedness_n have_v on_o every_o side_n waste_v away_o his_o work_n he_o know_v how_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o both_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v make_v and_o to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n now_o where_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o christ_n have_v do_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o strife_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o purchase_v such_o righteousness_n as_o may_v make_v he_o favourable_a and_o well_o willing_a toward_o we_o it_o may_v be_v general_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n nineteeen_o as_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o extend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o pardon_n that_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n twenty-five_o to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n subject_v to_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o very_a baptism_n be_v fulfil_v one_o part_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o obedient_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n final_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o begin_v to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n to_o redeem_v us._n butte_n the_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n more_o certain_o xviv_n doothe_v ascribe_v this_o as_o peculiar_a and_o propre_o belonginge_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o pronounce_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n to_o be_v a_o redemption_n for_o many_o xxix_o paul_n teach_v that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n john_n the_o baptiste_n cry_v out_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o woorlde_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n paul_n say_v u.xxi._n that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o reconciler_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n again_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n again_o â–ª_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o ryghteousnesse_n of_o god_n in_o he_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v all_o the_o testimony_n because_o the_o mimbre_n will_v be_v infinite_a and_o many_o of_o they_o must_v be_v hereafter_o allege_v in_o their_o order_n therefore_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o belefe_v which_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v very_o ordre_o pass_v immediate_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sum_n of_o perfect_v salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o obedience_n exclude_v which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o life_n seven_o as_o paul_n comprehend_v it_o wholye_a from_o the_o begin_v to_o the_o end_n in_o sayinge_v that_o he_o abace_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o true_o even_o in_o the_o same_o death_n his_o willing_a submission_n have_v the_o first_o degree_n because_o the_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v willing_o offer_v xv_o have_v nothing_o profit_v towards_o righteousness_n therefore_o where_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o he_o give_v his_o soul_n for_o his_o sheep_n he_o express_o add_v this_o no_o man_n take_v it_o away_o from_o my_o â—elfe_n according_a to_o that_o which_o meaning_n esaie_n say_v ij_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n like_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o sherer_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n reherse_v that_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o meet_v the_o soldier_n and_o before_o pilate_n he_o leave_v defend_v of_o himself_o and_o stand_v still_o to_o yield_v himself_o to_o judgement_n to_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o not_o without_o some_o strife_n for_o both_o he_o have_v take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o behove_v that_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v this_o way_n try_v and_o this_o be_v no_o slender_a show_n of_o his_o incomparable_a love_n toward_o we_o to_o wrestle_v with_o horrible_a fear_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o cruel_a torment_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o us._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v that_o there_o can_v no_o sacrifice_n be_v well_o offer_v to_o god_n any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n forsake_v all_o his_o own_o affection_n do_v submit_v and_o whole_o yield_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n ix_o for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n do_v fytt_o allege_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n i_o will_v &_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o heat_n then_o i_o say_v loe_o i_o come_v but_o because_o tremble_a conscience_n find_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o wash_v whereby_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v therefore_o for_o good_a cause_n we_o be_v direct_v thither_o and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o appoint_v for_o we_o the_o matter_n of_o life_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o our_o own_o gyltinesse_n curse_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o before_o the_o heavenly_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o be_v recite_v how_o he_o be_v condenm_v before_o ponce_n pilate_n presidente_fw-la of_o jury_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_n be_v just_o lay_v upon_o us._n we_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n christ_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o a_o mortal_a man_n yea_o a_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o precedent_n be_v express_v not_o only_o to_o procure_v credit_n to_o the_o history_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v that_o which_o esaie_n teach_v liij.ix_fw-la that_o yâ—_z chastisement_fw-it of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o wear_v heal_v for_o to_o take_v away_o our_o damnation_n every_o kind_n of_o death_n suffice_v not_o for_o he_o to_o suffer_v but_o to_o satisfy_v our_o redemption_n one_o special_a kind_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v wherein_o both_o draw_v away_o our_o damnation_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v
how_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o the_o other_o how_o much_o we_o be_v magnify_v i_o think_v our_o glorieng_n seem_v to_o be_v temper_v but_o peradventure_o it_o be_v more_o increase_v true_o it_o be_v perfect_o establish_v that_o we_o glory_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o think_v thus_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o save_v we_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v deliver_v now_o in_o this_o we_o may_v take_v courage_n but_o let_v we_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o high_a watch_n tower_n &_o seek_v for_o the_o city_n of_o god_n seek_v for_o the_o temple_n seek_v for_o the_o house_n seek_v for_o the_o spouse_n i_o have_v not_o forget_v but_o i_o say_v it_o with_o fear_n &_o reverence_n we_o i_o say_v be_v but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n we_o be_v but_o by_o his_o allow_v as_o worthy_a not_o by_o our_o own_o worthiness_n now_o â—he_v fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o common_o in_o every_o place_n witness_n be_v bear_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o &_o which_o be_v in_o some_o place_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n &_o in_o some_o place_n wisdom_n itself_o seven_o although_o it_o be_v but_o one_o c.xi_o yet_o it_o procee_v from_o a_o double_a understanding_n for_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o reverence_n both_o of_o a_o father_n &_o of_o a_o lord_n xâ—iij_fw-la therefore_o he_o that_o will_v true_o worship_v he_o will_v endeavour_n to_o show_v himself_o both_o a_o obedient_a son_n &_o a_o seruisable_a servant_n unto_o he_o seven_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n call_v honour_n the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lord_n he_o call_v fear_n the_o son_n say_v he_o honour_v the_o father_n &_o the_o servant_n the_o lord_n xxviâ—â—_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n but_o how_o soever_o he_o put_v difference_n between_o they_o thou_o see_v how_o he_o confound_v they_o both_o together_o therefore_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o reverence_n mingle_v with_o that_o same_o honour_n &_o fear_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_v if_o one_o mind_n receive_v both_o those_o affection_n for_o he_o that_o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o a_o father_n god_n be_v unto_o we_o have_v cause_n enough_o although_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n at_o all_o why_o he_o shall_v drede_v his_o displeasure_n more_o grevous_o than_o any_o death_n but_o also_o such_o be_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o run_v to_o licentiousness_n of_o sin_v to_o restrain_v the_o same_o by_o all_o mean_n we_o ought_v therewithal_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o thought_n that_o the_o lord_n under_o who_o power_n we_o live_v abhor_v all_o iniquity_n who_o vengeance_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o in_o live_v wicked_o do_v provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o but_o that_o which_o john_n say_v that_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o charity_n but_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n â—viij_fw-la because_o fear_n contain_v punishment_n disagree_v not_o with_o this_o that_o we_o say_v for_o the_o wicked_a fear_n not_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o drede_v to_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n if_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o punishment_n but_o because_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n to_o revenge_v therefore_o they_o shake_v for_o fear_n at_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o wrath_n and_o also_o they_o so_o fear_v his_o wrath_n because_o they_o think_v that_o it_o hang_v over_o they_o for_o that_o they_o look_v every_o moment_n when_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o their_o head_n as_o for_o the_o faithful_a they_o as_o be_v above_o say_v both_o fear_v his_o displeasure_n more_o than_o punishment_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o if_o it_o do_v hang_v over_o their_o neck_n but_o they_o be_v make_v the_o more_o ware_n not_o to_o procure_v it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a be_v you_o not_o deceive_v vi_fw-la for_o this_o come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o unbelefe_n vi_fw-la he_o threaten_v not_o that_o god_n wrath_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v prepare_v for_o such_o wicked_a do_n as_o he_o have_v recite_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a also_o to_o prove_v it_o albeit_o it_o seldom_o happen_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v awaken_v with_o only_a and_o bare_a threatening_n but_o rather_o be_v already_o gross_a and_o unsensible_o dull_a with_o their_o own_o hardness_n so_o oft_o as_o god_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n they_o harden_v themselves_o to_o obstinacy_n but_o when_o they_o be_v once_o strike_v with_o his_o hand_n then_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o fear_v this_o fear_n they_o common_o call_v a_o servile_a fear_n and_o in_o comparison_n seâ—_n it_o for_o contrary_a to_o free_a nature_a &_o willing_a fear_n which_o become_v child_n some_o other_o do_v suttel_o thrust_v in_o a_o middle_a kind_n because_o that_o same_o servile_a and_o constrain_a affection_n sometime_o to_o subdue_v man_n mind_n that_o they_o come_v willing_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n now_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n whereunto_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v respect_n the_o possession_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v obtain_v for_o if_o we_o can_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n while_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o it_o abundant_o suffice_v we_o to_o the_o assuredness_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o himself_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n xiiii_o let_v he_o show_v his_o face_n say_v the_o prophet_n &_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a whereupon_o the_o scripture_n determine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o god_n put_v away_o all_o enmity_n have_v receyve_v we_o into_o favour_n whereby_o they_o show_v that_o when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o there_o remain_v no_o peril_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v prosper_v well_o with_o us._n therefore_o faith_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o perfect_a assuredness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o that_o same_o such_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n do_v not_o certain_o promise_v to_o itself_o either_o the_o length_n or_o honour_n or_o wealth_n of_o this_o life_n for_o asmuch_o as_o god_n will_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v content_v with_o this_o assuredness_n that_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v how_o so_o ever_o many_o thing_n fail_v we_o that_o perteine_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o the_o chief_a assuredness_n of_o faith_n rest_v in_o expertation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v set_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o misery_n and_o calamity_n betide_v unto_o they_o who_o god_n love_v they_o can_v not_o work_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o his_o good_a will_n be_v perfect_a felicity_n therefore_o when_o we_o do_v mean_a to_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o blessedness_n we_o name_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o spring_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o we_o may_v common_o note_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o so_o ever_o mention_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o also_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o we_o be_v always_o call_v back_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n iiii_o for_o which_o cause_n david_n say_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v feel_v in_o a_o godly_a heart_n be_v sweet_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o life_n itself_o final_o if_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v flow_v unto_o we_o accord_v to_o our_o own_o wish_v and_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n our_o felicity_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o therefore_o miserable_a but_o if_o the_o favourable_a face_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o even_o our_o very_a misery_n shall_v be_v bless_v xxiv_o because_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o help_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o paul_n when_o he_o heap_v up_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o adversity_n yet_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o they_o sever_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o always_o begin_v at_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o flow_v all_o prosperity_n likewise_o david_n set_v the_o only_a favour_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o terror_n that_o trouble_v
love_v he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o trouble_v himself_o to_o no_o profit_n for_o his_o peine_n sith_o all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o both_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v none_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n happen_v prosperous_o nor_o do_v always_o utter_a the_o hatred_n to_o they_o who_o he_o punish_v ix_o and_o that_o he_o do_v to_o condemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n since_o it_o be_v so_o dull_a in_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v as_o he_o have_v write_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v what_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o dye_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n will_v gether_o thereof_o that_o the_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n stand_v upon_o conjecture_n may_v he_o not_o worthy_o be_v count_v a_o mad_a man_n be_v they_o then_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n which_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n because_o we_o can_v conceyve_v none_o by_o the_o carnal_a beehold_n of_o present_a thing_n but_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o rash_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n i_o will_v in_o deed_n grant_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o we_o do_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o will_v make_v the_o incomprehensible_a secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o sclendernesse_n of_o our_o wit_n xâ—j_fw-la but_o when_o we_o symp_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o who_o teachinge_a we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n what_o can_v they_o bark_v against_o it_o but_o they_o must_v slanderous_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a robbery_n of_o god_n to_o accuse_v the_o revelation_n that_o come_v from_o he_o either_o to_o be_v lie_a or_o unassure_v or_o doubtful_a what_o do_v we_o offend_v in_o affyrminge_v that_o it_o be_v assure_v but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o without_o great_a presumptuousnesse_n that_o we_o dare_v so_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v think_v that_o their_o dulness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o will_v be_v count_v master_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o so_o foul_o stumble_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o think_v it_o credible_a unless_o their_o own_o wrytynge_n that_o be_v abroad_o do_v testify_v it_o xiiii_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v move_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v move_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n &_o to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n xuj_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v that_o word_n unto_o we_o which_o only_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o man_n although_o they_o forbydde_v we_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n yet_o do_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v right_o call_v upon_o paul_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n fain_o a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n xi_o paul_n make_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n unless_o we_o feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o we_o they_o forge_v a_o hope_n without_o any_o such_o feel_n but_o peradventure_o the_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o but_z yâ—_z it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o mean_v he_o then_o when_o he_o bid_v the_o corynthians_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n v._o to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n who_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o say_v john_n we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o us._n xxiiii_o and_o what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o doubt_n when_o we_o will_v be_v count_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v iii._n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o biside_n that_o we_o do_v wrong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o faith_n that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n since_o these_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n of_o godly_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n to_o have_v christian_n note_v of_o arrogancy_n that_o dare_v glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o glorieng_v christianity_n itself_o do_v not_o stand_v but_o they_o declare_v by_o their_o example_n how_o true_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n xvii_o and_o be_v only_o know_v of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o abide_v and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n with_o dig_v only_o of_o one_o mine_n they_o assail_v it_o also_o otherwise_o for_o they_o say_v that_o although_o according_a to_o our_o present_a state_n of_o righteousness_n we_o mai_fw-gr gather_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n abide_v in_o suspense_n a_o goodly_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n forsooth_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o moral_a conjecture_n that_o for_o a_o present_a moment_n we_o be_v in_o favour_n &_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o morrow_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v xxxviii_o the_o apostle_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o angeles_a nor_o power_n nor_o principality_n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n neither_o present_a thing_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n embrace_v we_o in_o christ._n they_o seek_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o trifle_a solution_n prate_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o by_o special_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o hard_a to_o slip_v away_o so_o for_o there_o he_o entreat_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o common_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o those_o that_o he_o himself_o specialli_n fele_v twelve_o but_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n put_v we_o in_o fear_n with_o mention_n of_o our_o weakness_n &_o unstedfastnes_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v say_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o such_o a_o fear_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n vi_fw-la as_o peter_n expound_v it_o then_o how_o against_o order_fw-fr &_o truth_n be_v it_o to_o limit_v the_o assurednes_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o property_n be_v to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o space_n of_o this_o life_n &_o extend_v further_o to_o immortality_n to_o come_v since_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v by_o faith_n enjoy_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n so_o far_o be_v such_o glorieng_n from_o presumptuousnesse_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o he_o do_v therein_o more_o bewray_v his_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n in_o unkind_o hide_v god_n goodness_n than_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o modesty_n or_o submission_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o otherwise_o better_a or_o more_o plain_o be_v declare_v than_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o it_o rest_v as_o upon_o her_o proper_a foundation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v take_v away_o faith_n by_o &_o by_o fall_v down_o or_o rather_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o we_o take_v our_o definition_n from_o thence_o which_o yet_o vari_v not_o from_o yâ—_z definition_n or_o rather_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o that_o he_o appli_v to_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o seen_v for_o by_o this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la
the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v pluck_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v strike_v we_o and_o he_o will_v cure_v we_o â–ª_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v use_v as_o a_o prick_n to_o make_v they_o not_o to_o lie_v dull_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o their_o dote_a erroure_n be_v without_o all_o colour_n of_o reason_n which_o to_o begin_v at_o repentance_n do_v appoint_v certain_a day_n to_o their_o new_a converte_n during_o the_o which_o they_o must_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o penance_n and_o when_o those_o day_n be_v once_o past_a they_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o speak_v of_o many_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n special_o those_o that_o marvellous_o rejoice_v to_o be_v count_v spiritual_a &_o their_o companion_n the_o jesuite_n &_o such_o other_o dregs_n such_o fruit_n forsooth_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n bring_v forth_o to_o determine_v repentance_n within_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o day_n which_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o extend_v in_o continuance_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n but_o certain_a learned_a man_n even_o long_o before_o these_o time_n mean_v to_o speak_v simple_o &_o sincere_o of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n mortification_n &_o vinification_n mortification_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o fear_n conceive_v of_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o feel_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o bring_v into_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o true_o begyn_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n then_o he_o hearty_o mislike_v himself_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o lose_v and_o wyssh_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o other_o man_n further_n when_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o feelinge_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o one_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o than_o he_o lie_v stryken_v and_o overthrow_v than_o he_o tremble_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o than_o he_o be_v discourage_v and_o despeir_v this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v common_o call_v contrition_n uivification_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o grow_v of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n overthrow_v with_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o strike_v with_o fear_n of_o god_n look_v afterward_o unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o mercy_n favour_n in_o salvation_n that_o be_v through_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o takethe_v breath_n again_o recover_v courage_n and_o return_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o these_o word_n if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a exposition_n do_v apt_o enough_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o where_o they_o take_v uivification_n for_o the_o cheerfulness_n which_o the_o mind_n receive_v be_v bring_v into_o quietness_n from_o trouble_n &_o fear_n therein_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o forasmuch_o it_o rather_o signify_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_a which_o grow_v of_o regeneration_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o to_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n some_o other_o because_o they_o see_v this_o word_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n have_v make_v two_o sort_n of_o repentance_n and_o because_o they_o will_v make_v they_o different_o know_v by_o some_o mark_n the_o have_v call_v the_o one_o repentance_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n wound_v with_o the_o sear_v iron_n of_o sin_n and_o wear_v away_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n stick_v fast_o in_o that_o trouble_n &_o can_v not_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o the_o other_o repentance_n they_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v in_o deed_n grevous_o vex_v with_o himself_o but_o he_o rise_v up_o high_a &_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n the_o salve_n of_o his_o sore_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o fear_n the_o haven_n of_o his_o misery_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o law_n they_o put_v those_o example_n iiii_o cain_n saul_n &_o judas_n who_o repentance_n when_o the_o scripture_n reherse_v unto_o we_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o acknowleginge_v the_o grevousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o in_o think_v upon_o god_n only_o as_o a_o revenger_n &_o judge_n they_o faint_v in_o that_o feel_n therefore_o their_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a entry_n of_o hell_n wherinto_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o this_o present_a life_n begin_v already_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n majesty_n the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gall_v with_o the_o spur_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o recomfort_v &_o refresh_v with_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n xxxviii_o ezechias_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o death_n but_o he_o pray_v weep_v and_o look_v unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o take_v again_o good_a confidence_n unto_o he_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v trouble_v with_o the_o horrible_a threaten_n of_o destruction_n v._n but_o they_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o sakcloth_n and_o ash_n &_o pray_v hope_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v to_o they_o &_o turn_v from_o the_o furor_fw-la of_o his_o wrath_n david_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v to_o much_o sin_v in_o nombr_v the_o people_n two_o but_o he_o say_v further_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o servant_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n of_o adultery_n xiii.â—uâ—_n when_o nathan_n rebuke_v he_o &_o do_v cast_v himself_o down_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o therewithal_o he_o also_o look_v for_o pardon_n such_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o they_o that_o at_o the_o preachinge_a of_o peter_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o trustinge_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o they_o say_v furthermore_o you_o man_n or_o brothren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o such_o be_v the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n himself_o which_o weep_v in_o deed_n bitter_o but_o he_o cess_v not_o to_o hope_v well_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o very_a name_n of_o repentance_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v other_o wise_n to_o be_v take_v for_o where_o they_o comprehend_v faith_n under_o repentance_n it_o disagree_v with_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o act_n xxi_o that_o he_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o recken_v repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o two_o dyverse_a thing_n what_o then_o can_v true_a repentance_n stand_v without_o faith_n no._n but_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v as_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o hope_n and_o yet_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v dyverse_a thing_n so_o repentance_n and_o faith_n although_o they_o hang_v together_o with_o one_o perpetual_a bond_n yet_o they_o rather_o will_v be_v conjoin_v than_o confound_v and_o true_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a tourn_v unto_o god_n whereof_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o jest_n part_n but_o in_o what_o meaning_n it_o be_v so_o comprehend_v shall_v most_o easy_o appear_v when_o the_o force_n and_o nature_n thereof_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o repentance_n in_o hebrew_n be_v derive_v of_o convert_n or_o return_v in_o greek_a of_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o purpose_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o ill_o agree_v with_o either_o derivation_n whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o depart_v from_o ourselves_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o puttinge_v of_o our_o old_a mind_n shall_v put_v in_o a_o new_a wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n repentance_n may_v thus_o not_o amiss_o be_v define_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a turn_v of_o our_o life_n unto_o god_n proceedinge_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o earnest_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o mortifyeng_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o in_o the_o quycken_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v take_v all_o the_o preaching_n wherein_o either_o the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n or_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o exhort_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n to_o repentance_n for_o this_o only_a thing_n they_o travail_v to_o persuade_v that_o confound_v with_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o prick_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o be_v humble_v before_o he_o against_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o with_o true_a amendment_n return_v into_o his_o right_a way_n seven_o therefore_o these_o word_n to_o
why_o do_v they_o draw_v to_o they_o yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o natural_a &_o fleshe_o leprosy_n this_o forsooth_o be_v not_o to_o mock_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o law_n geve_v to_o the_o leviticall_a preeste_n the_o knowledge_n of_o leprosy_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v it_o upon_o us._n sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n therefore_o let_v we_o also_o be_v examiner_n of_o sin_n now_o i_o answer_v sith_o the_o preestehoode_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o law_n be_v remove_v also_o â—x_fw-fr all_o presthode_n be_v remove_v to_o christ_n and_o fulfil_v and_o end_v in_o he_o therefore_o to_o he_o only_o all_o the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o preesthoode_n be_v also_o remove_v it_o they_o love_v so_o well_o to_o follow_v allegory_n let_v they_o set_v christ_n before_o they_o for_o the_o only_a priest_n and_o heap_n upon_o his_o judgement_n seat_n the_o free_a jurisdiction_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o we_o can_v easy_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v moreover_o their_o allegory_n be_v very_o unfit_a that_o set_v among_o the_o ceremony_n that_o law_n which_o be_v mere_o politic_a why_o then_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o leprous_a man_n to_o the_o preeste_n that_o the_o preeste_n shall_v not_o cavil_n that_o he_o do_v break_v the_o law_n that_o command_v the_o man_n heal_v of_o the_o leprosy_n to_o be_v show_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o purge_v with_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o command_v the_o leprous_a man_n be_v cleanse_v to_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n go_v say_v he_o and_o show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n have_v command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o and_o true_o this_o miracle_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v pronounce_v they_o leprous_a and_o now_o they_o pronounce_v they_o heal_v be_v they_o not_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o compel_v to_o become_v witness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n christ_n leave_v to_o they_o his_o miracle_n to_o be_v examine_v xviiii_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o because_o they_o still_o dally_v with_o it_o therefore_o this_o work_n be_v for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n again_o you_o shall_v be_v lead_v before_o king_n and_o governor_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o convince_v â—hananaea_n but_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o follow_v chrysostome_n he_o also_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o for_o the_o jew_n sake_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o matter_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o witness_n of_o any_o man_n whereas_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o right_a of_o the_o law_n whole_a to_o the_o preeste_n as_o to_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v always_o bend_v to_o carp_v against_o it_o if_o their_o mouth_n have_v not_o be_v stop_v wherefore_o that_o the_o popish_a sacrificeng_fw-mi preeste_n may_v still_o keep_v this_o possession_n let_v they_o open_o take_v part_n with_o they_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v restrain_v by_o force_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o ill_o against_o christ_n for_o this_o nothing_o belong_v to_o his_o true_a minister_n they_o bring_v their_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n that_o be_v from_o a_o allegory_n as_o though_o allegory_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n but_o let_v they_o be_v of_o force_n if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o i_o can_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o they_o for_o my_o side_n than_o they_o can_v for_o they_o they_o say_v xliii_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v up_o they_o shall_v unbind_v a_o loss_n he_o from_o his_o bond_n here_o first_o the_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o read_v they_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o say_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o that_z the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o evident_a without_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n &_o his_o power_n appear_v yâ—_z great_a yâ—_z without_o any_o touch_v with_o his_o only_a word_n he_o raise_v up_o dead_a man_n for_o thus_o i_o expound_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o all_o wrongful_a opinion_n from_o the_o jew_n will_v they_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n to_o feâ—le_v the_o stink_n to_o behold_v assure_v token_n of_o death_n to_o see_v he_o rise_v by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o they_o first_o to_o feel_v he_o live_v heretic_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n what_o will_v they_o get_v thereby_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o apostle_n power_n to_o loose_v but_o how_o much_o more_o fit_o and_o more_o handesome_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n to_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n the_o lord_n meinie_n to_o instruct_v his_o faithful_a to_o loose_v they_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o call_v into_o remembrance_n those_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o sinner_n who_o he_o have_v acquit_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o reproach_n man_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v forgeven_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v rigorous_a to_o punish_v and_o light_o offend_v where_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o easy_o entreat_v to_o spare_v true_o nothing_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o more_o to_o readiness_n to_o forgeve_v than_o the_o exaumple_v of_o the_o judge_n that_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v unappeasable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o rigorous_a and_o ungentle_a now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o boast_n of_o their_o allegory_n but_o now_o they_o join_v more_o never_a hand_n with_o we_o when_o they_o fight_v as_o they_o think_v with_o open_a sentence_n they_o that_o come_v to_o ihons_n baptism_n do_v confess_v their_o sin_n &_o james_n will_v that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o that_o will_v be_v baptize_v do_v confess_v their_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n â–ª_o of_o repentance_n and_o baptize_v in_o water_n unto_o repentance_n who_o shall_v he_o then_o have_v baptize_v but_o they_o that_o have_v confess_v themselves_o sinner_n baptism_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o token_n but_o sinner_n and_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o therefore_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n do_v james_n bid_v we_o confess_v one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o if_o they_o do_v mark_v what_o follow_v next_o after_o they_o will_v understande_v that_o this_o also_o make_v little_a for_o they_o confess_v saithe_v he_o one_o to_o a_o other_o your_o sin_n &_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o he_o join_v together_o mutual_a confession_n and_o mutual_a prayer_n if_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o preste_n only_o then_o must_v we_o also_o pray_v for_o preste_n only_o yea_o what_o and_o if_o it_o may_v follow_v of_o the_o word_n of_o james_n that_o only_a preeste_n may_v confess_v for_o when_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v one_o to_o a_o other_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o they_o that_o may_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o other_o his_o word_n be_v in_o greke_n allelous_a mutual_o interchangeable_o by_o turn_n or_o if_o they_o so_o like_o best_a to_o term_v it_o by_o way_n of_o reciprocation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o so_o interchangeable_o none_o can_v confess_v but_o they_o that_o be_v meet_v to_o here_o confession_n which_o prerogative_n since_o they_o vouchesave_o to_o grant_v only_o to_o preste_n we_o do_v also_o put_v over_o the_o office_n of_o confess_v to_o they_o only_o therefore_o away_o with_o such_o trifelinge_n &_o let_v we_o take_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v simple_a &_o plain_a that_o be_v yâ—_z we_o shall_v lay_v our_o weakness_n one_o in_o a_o other_o bosom_n to_o receive_v mutual_a counsel_n mutual_a compassion_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n one_o of_o a_o other_o then_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o privy_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brothren_n shall_v pray_v for_o they_o to_o the_o lord._n why_o do_v they_o then_o allege_v james_n against_o we_o which_o do_v so_o earnest_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o
be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o god_n do_v see_v sin_n but_o that_o he_o do_v punish_v they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o out_o of_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o what_o condition_n the_o lord_n forgeve_v sin_n xviij_o if_o say_v he_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n if_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o will_v and_o in_o jeremie_n l.xx._fw-la we_o rede_v thus_o in_o that_o day_n the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v the_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v because_o i_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o remnante_n that_o i_o shall_v preserve_v will_v thou_o brief_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n i_o weigh_v on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o speech_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v bind_v up_o iniquity_n in_o a_o sack_n do_v gather_v they_o into_o a_o bundle_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o and_o do_v grave_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n pointell_a in_o a_o adamant_n stone_n if_o they_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o recompense_n then_o be_v it_o also_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o contrary_a sentence_n the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o he_o remit_v all_o recompense_n of_o vengeance_n here_o i_o must_v beseech_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o harken_v to_o my_o gloss_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o take_v some_o place_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v christ_n do_v for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v still_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v peine_fw-fr for_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n xxiiiâ—_n we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o there_o by_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v all_o the_o peyne_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n liij.u._n and_o the_o same_o have_v esaye_n more_o lively_o declare_v where_o he_o say_v yâ—_z chastisement_n or_o correction_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o what_o be_v the_o correction_n of_o our_o peace_n but_o the_o peine_fw-fr due_a to_o sin_n &_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v before_o that_o we_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n unless_o that_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o our_o stead_n loe_o thou_o see_v plain_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o peyne_n of_o sin_n ij.vi._fw-la to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v his_o from_o they_o and_o so_o oft_o as_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o redemption_n perform_v by_o christ_n he_o use_v to_o call_v it_o in_o greek_a apolutrosin_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o only_a redemption_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v but_o the_o very_a price_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o redemption_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o write_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o anâ—ilutron_n a_o price_n of_o ransom_n for_o us._n what_o propitiation_n be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n say_v augustine_n but_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o but_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o cleanse_v the_o offence_n of_o sin_n minister_v we_o a_o strong_a battle_n ram_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o there_o appoint_v this_o or_o that_o manner_n of_o satisfy_v but_o require_v the_o whole_a recompense_n in_o sacrifice_n whereas_o yet_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o do_v most_o diligent_o and_o in_o most_o exact_a order_n set_v out_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o expiation_n now_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o command_v to_o recompense_v fault_n commit_v with_o not_o work_n at_o all_o but_o require_v only_a sacrifice_n for_o satisfaction_n but_o because_o his_o will_n be_v so_o to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n whereby_o his_o judgement_n be_v appease_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o israelite_n do_v then_o offer_v be_v not_o weigh_v by_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o be_v esteem_v by_o their_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o manner_n of_o recompense_n the_o lord_n receyve_v of_o we_o iij_o o_o see_v have_v very_o well_o express_v in_o few_o word_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o take_v away_o iniquity_n o_o god_n loe_o here_o be_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o shall_v pay_v thou_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n loe_o here_o be_v satisfaction_n i_o know_v that_o they_o yet_o do_v suttel_o slip_v away_o when_o they_o make_v distinction_n between_o everlasting_a peyne_n and_o temporal_a peine_n but_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o temporal_a peyne_n be_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o god_n take_v as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n except_o only_o everlasting_a death_n this_o restrain_v of_o it_o do_v little_o help_v they_o for_o the_o place_n that_o we_o have_v above_o recite_v do_v express_o mean_v this_o that_o god_n receyve_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o pardon_v the_o fault_n he_o pardon_v all_o the_o peyne_n what_o so_o ever_o we_o have_v thereby_o deserve_v and_o so_o oft_o as_o david_n or_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v crave_v pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v also_o there_o withal_o pray_v to_o be_v release_v of_o the_o peyne_n yea_o the_o very_a feel_n of_o god_n judgement_n do_v dryve_v they_o thereunto_o again_o when_o they_o promise_v mercy_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n they_o do_v in_o manner_n always_o of_o purpose_n preach_v of_o the_o peyne_n and_o the_o forgevenesse_n thereof_o true_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o ezechiell_n pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o exile_n in_o babylon_n xxxij_o and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o the_o jew_n sake_n he_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o both_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n final_o if_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o giltinesse_n of_o fault_n the_o peine_n that_o come_v thereof_o must_v needs_o cease_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o do_v also_o arm_v themselves_o with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o argument_n those_o be_v that_o they_o allege_v xiii_o david_n say_v they_o be_v rebuke_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n of_o adultery_n and_o manslaughter_n receive_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o punish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o that_o adultery_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o redeem_v with_o satisfaction_n such_o peyne_n as_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v after_o forgevenesse_n of_o the_o fault_n for_o daniel_n advise_v nebuchadnezer_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n with_o alm_n â—iiii_fw-la and_o solomon_n write_v that_o for_o equity_n and_o godliness_n xlvii_o iniquity_n be_v forgeven_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o with_o charity_n the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v cover_v which_o sentence_n peter_n also_o confirm_v again_o in_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o now_o perverse_o and_o wrongful_o they_o ever_o weigh_v the_o do_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v mark_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v overpass_o it_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o god_n judgement_n they_o will_v have_v seen_v in_o this_o rebuke_n of_o david_n a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o punishment_n than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v though_o to_o tend_v to_o revengement_n but_o because_o it_o not_o a_o little_a behove_v usal_a to_o understand_v whereunto_o the_o chastisemente_n have_v respect_n wherewith_o god_n correct_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o example_n wherewith_o he_o pursue_v the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a with_o indignation_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o byside_o the_o purpose_n to_o comprehend_v it_o short_o in_o a_o sum_n for_o the_o order_n of_o plain_a teaching_n let_v we_o call_v the_o one_o kind_n of_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n of_o revenge_n the_o other_o of_o chastisement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n so_o punish_v his_o enemy_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o revenge_n that_o he_o use_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o confound_v they_o destroy_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o nought_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v that_o to_o be_v proper_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o his_o punish_n be_v join_v with_o his_o indignation_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o chastisement_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o cruel_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a â–ª_o nor_o punish_v to_o destroy_v nor_o send_v down_o his_o lightning_n to_o kill_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n or_o vengeance_n but_o correction_n and_o admonishment_n the_o one_o be_v the_o do_v of_o a_o judge_n
the_o other_o of_o a_o father_n for_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o punish_v a_o evell_a doer_n he_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o offence_n and_o punish_v the_o very_a fault_n when_o the_o father_n somewhat_o rigorous_o correct_v his_o child_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o or_o to_o punish_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o teach_v he_o &_o make_v he_o water_n in_o time_n to_o come_v chrysostome_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n use_v a_o similitude_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o this_o but_o yet_o it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o point_n the_o son_n say_v he_o be_v beat_v and_o the_o servant_n also_o be_v beat_v but_o the_o one_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o bondservant_n because_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o the_o other_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o freeman_n and_o as_o a_o son_n nede_v correction_n to_o the_o one_o his_o correction_n serve_v for_o proof_n and_o amendment_n to_o the_o other_o for_o &_o scourge_v and_o punishment_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a matter_n short_o and_o in_o a_o ready_a sum_n let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o two_o distinction_n wheresoever_o punishment_n be_v to_o revenge_v there_o show_v itself_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o always_o withhold_v from_o the_o faithful_a iâ—_n contrariwise_o chastisement_n both_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o difference_n be_v common_o every_o where_n sufficient_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o so_o ever_o affliction_n the_o wicked_a â—uffer_v in_o this_o present_a life_n therein_o be_v paint_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a entry_n of_o hell_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v already_o see_v a_o far_o of_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v amend_v or_o take_v any_o profit_n thereby_o that_o rather_o by_o such_o beginning_n they_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o most_o cruel_a hell_n that_o at_o length_n abide_v for_o they_o xvii_o but_o the_o lord_n chastise_a chastise_v his_o servant_n but_o he_o do_v not_o put_v they_o to_o death_n therefore_o they_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o his_o rod_n be_v good_a for_o they_o into_o true_a instruction_n but_o as_o we_o rede_v every_o where_n that_o the_o holy_a one_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n with_o quiet_a mind_n so_o they_o have_v always_o pray_v to_o escape_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o scourge_n chastise_v i_o lord_n say_v jeremie_n but_o in_o thy_o judgement_n fourteen_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n lest_o thou_o destroy_v i_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o &_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n ij_o and_o david_n say_v lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n nor_o correct_v i_o in_o thy_o anger_n and_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o when_o he_o punish_v their_o sin_n as_o in_o esaie_n xij.i._n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o wrath_n be_v turn_v &_o thou_o have_v comfort_v i_o again_o abacuc_n iii.ii_fw-la thou_o that_o have_v be_v angry_a shall_v remember_v mercy_n and_o michee_n ix_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o where_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v just_o punish_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o murmuring_a against_o he_o but_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v aswagement_n of_o their_o sortor_n in_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v defile_v his_o own_o inheritance_n which_o yet_o as_o we_o know_v he_o will_v never_o defile_v but_o that_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n or_o meaning_n of_o god_n that_o punish_v but_o of_o the_o vehement_a feel_v of_o sorrow_n which_o they_o feel_v that_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o severity_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o he_o not_o only_o prick_v his_o faithful_a with_o no_o small_a rigour_n but_o sometime_o so_o wound_v they_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o far_o from_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n so_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v his_o wrath_n and_o so_o it_o behove_v that_o they_o shall_v loath_a themselves_o in_o their_o evels_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o great_a care_n to_o appease_v god_n and_o careful_o make_v haste_n to_o crave_v pardon_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o do_v he_o show_v a_o more_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o favourable_a kindness_n than_o of_o his_o wrath_n for_o the_o covenant_n continue_v that_o be_v make_v with_o we_o in_o our_o true_a solomon_n the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o that_o can_v not_o deceyve_v have_v affirm_v xxxi_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v void_a if_o say_v he_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o defile_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o with_o stripe_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v away_o my_o mercy_n from_o he_o of_o which_o mercy_n to_o make_v we_o assure_v he_o say_v that_o the_o rod_n wherewith_o he_o will_v correct_v the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n fourteen_o shall_v be_v of_o man_n and_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n by_o which_o clause_n when_o he_o mean_v moderation_n and_o lenity_n he_o there_o withal_o secret_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v confound_v with_o extreme_a and_o deadly_a horror_n that_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v against_o they_o now_o great_a regard_n he_o have_v of_o this_o lenity_n in_o chastise_v his_o israel_n he_o show_v in_o the_o prophet_n x._o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o say_v he_o in_o fire_n but_o not_o as_o silver_n for_o than_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v all_o consume_v albeit_o he_o teach_v that_o chastisemente_n serve_v he_o for_o to_o cleanse_v he_o but_o he_o further_o say_v that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o so_o temperate_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o much_o consume_v by_o they_o and_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o more_o that_o every_o man_n reverent_o fear_v god_n and_o geve_v himself_o to_o follow_v godliness_n so_o much_o the_o tendrer_n he_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o reprobate_n although_o they_o groan_v under_o his_o scourge_n yet_o for_o that_o they_o weigh_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o rather_o turn_v their_o back_n both_o to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o that_o slothfulness_n they_o gather_v a_o hardness_n or_o because_o they_o murmur_v and_o kick_v against_o he_o and_o do_v make_v a_o uproar_n against_o their_o judge_n that_o furious_a sudden_a rage_n astoniâ—eth_v they_o with_o madness_n and_o furor_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v admonish_v by_o his_o correction_n by_o and_o by_o descend_v to_o consider_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o dread_n and_o horror_n they_o flee_v in_o humble_a wise_a to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v assuage_v these_o sorrow_n wherewith_o the_o poor_a soul_n torment_v themselves_o they_o will_v â—ainte_v a_o hundred_o time_n even_o in_o small_a token_n of_o his_o wrath_n then_o let_v this_o be_v the_o second_o distinction_n that_o when_o the_o reprobate_a be_v stryken_v with_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n they_o do_v already_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n begin_v to_o suffer_v peine_n by_o his_o judgement_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o such_o token_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v they_o come_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n but_o only_o that_o to_o their_o great_a hurr_n they_o shall_v prove_v god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n but_o child_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o profit_v to_o amendment_n therefore_o we_o take_v it_o that_o they_o rather_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o to_o the_o time_n paste_n conâ—ess_n this_o i_o have_v rather_o express_v in_o chrysostom_n word_n than_o i_o own_o for_o this_o say_v he_o god_n do_v lay_n peine_fw-fr upon_o we_o not_o punish_v our_o sin_n past_a but_o correct_v we_o against_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o say_v augustine_n that_o which_o thou_o suffer_v that_o for_o which_o thou_o lament_v be_v a_o medicine_n to_o thou_o and_o not_o peine_fw-fr a_o chastisement_n and_o no_o damnation_n put_v not_o away_o the_o scourge_n if_o thou_o
will_v not_o be_v put_v away_o from_o the_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n know_v you_o brethren_n that_o all_o this_o misery_n of_o mankind_n when_o the_o world_n groan_v be_v a_o medicinal_a sorrow_n and_o not_o a_o penal_a sentence_n etc._n etc._n these_o sentence_n i_o have_v therefore_o think_v good_a to_o allege_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o i_o have_v above_o write_v shall_v not_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n new_a and_o unused_a and_o hereunto_o serve_v all_o the_o complaint_n full_a of_o indignation_n wherein_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o do_v expostulate_v of_o the_o unkindenesse_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o stiff_o despise_v all_o punishment_n in_o esaye_n he_o say_v five_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o strike_v you_o any_o more_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a place_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sayenge_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v brief_o show_v that_o god_n do_v the_o punish_v his_o church_n for_o none_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v tame_v and_o amend_v therefore_o when_o he_o do_v cast_v saul_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n xxxii_o he_o punish_v he_o to_o revengement_n when_o he_o take_v from_o david_n his_o young_a son_n he_o correct_v he_o to_o amendment_n accord_v to_o this_o meaning_n be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v which_o paul_n say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v correct_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v with_o this_o world_n that_o be_v when_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n this_o be_v no_o peyne_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v confound_v but_o only_o a_o chastisement_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o which_o point_n augustine_n be_v plain_o on_o our_o side_n 34._o for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o peyne_n wherewith_o man_n be_v a_o like_a chastise_v by_o god_n be_v diverse_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o they_o be_v battle_n and_o exercise_n after_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v without_o forgevenesse_n peyne_v of_o wickedness_n in_o which_o place_n he_o rehearse_v how_o peyne_n be_v lay_v upon_o david_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o their_o godliness_n shall_v by_o such_o humble_v of_o they_o xl.ij._n be_v exercise_v and_o prove_v and_o where_o esaie_n say_v that_o the_o jewishe_a people_n have_v their_o iniquity_n forgeven_v they_o because_o they_o have_v receyve_v full_a chastisement_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n hang_v upon_o the_o full_a payment_n of_o the_o peyne_n but_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o you_o have_v already_o suffer_v peyne_n enough_o and_o by_o the_o grevousnesse_n and_o multitude_n thereof_o have_v be_v now_o pine_v away_o with_o long_a mourn_a &_o sorrow_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o receyve_v the_o tiding_n of_o full_a mercy_n your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o feel_v i_o to_o be_v your_o father_n for_o there_o god_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n which_o repent_v he_o even_o of_o his_o just_a severity_n when_o he_o be_v compel_v sharp_o to_o correct_v his_o son_n with_o these_o thought_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a be_v furnish_v in_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n â—â—ix_fw-la it_o be_v time_n that_o the_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o what_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n that_o they_o feel_v to_o be_v his_o vengeance_n for_o he_o that_o be_v stryken_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n imagine_v god_n a_o punish_a judge_n can_v not_o conceyve_v he_o but_o angry_a and_o enemy_n unto_o he_o &_o detest_v the_o very_a scourge_n of_o god_n as_o a_o curse_n and_o damnation_n final_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v he_o that_o shall_v think_v he_o so_o mind_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o be_v still_o mind_a to_o punish_v he_o but_o he_o only_o profit_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o sin_n but_o merciefull_a and_o love_a to_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o that_o must_v needs_o happen_v which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o he_o feel_v seven_o where_o he_o say_v thy_o wrath_n o_o god_n have_v pass_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v oppress_v i_o also_o that_o which_o moses_n write_v because_o we_o have_v faint_v in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o we_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o thy_o indignation_n thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o our_o secret_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n because_o all_o our_o day_n be_v go_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n our_o year_n be_v consume_v as_o the_o word_n that_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o a_o mouth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n david_n say_v thus_o of_o his_o fatherly_a chastisemente_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v rather_o holpen_v than_o oppress_v thereby_o xvii_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o haste_v correct_v o_o lord_n &_o have_v instruct_v in_o thy_o law_n to_o geve_v he_o quiet_a from_o evell_a day_n while_o a_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o sinner_n true_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a tentation_n when_o god_n spare_v the_o unbelever_n and_o wink_n at_o their_o fault_n seem_v more_o rigorous_a against_o they_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n the_o admonishment_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v call_v again_o into_o the_o way_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o their_o error_n who_o end_n be_v the_o pit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o the_o peyne_n be_v everlasting_a or_o during_o for_o a_o time_n for_o as_o well_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o sickness_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o man_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o the_o reprobate_n now_o as_o i_o think_v all_o man_n do_v perceyve_v whereunto_o tend_v that_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o david_n even_o to_o be_v a_o instruction_n that_o god_n be_v grevous_o displease_v with_o manslaughter_n &_o adultery_n against_o which_o he_o have_v show_v so_o great_a a_o indignation_n in_o his_o belove_a &_o faithful_a servant_n that_o david_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v no_o more_o so_o bold_a to_o do_v the_o like_a deed_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o peyne_n whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o certain_a recompense_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o correction_n whereby_o the_o lord_n punish_v his_o people_n with_o a_o sore_a pestilence_n iiii.iâ—_n for_o david_n disobedience_n whereinto_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o number_v the_o people_n for_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n free_o forgeve_v to_o david_n the_o giltinesse_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o pertein_v both_o to_o the_o public_a example_n of_o all_o age_n and_o also_o to_o the_o humble_v of_o david_n that_o such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n shall_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a therefore_o he_o most_o sharp_o chastise_v he_o with_o his_o rod_n which_o mark_v also_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o universal_a curse_n of_o mankind_n for_o whereas_o after_o pardon_v obtain_v we_o do_v all_o yet_o suffer_v the_o misery_n that_o wear_v lay_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o peyne_n of_o sin_n we_o perceyve_v ourselves_o by_o such_o exercise_n to_o be_v admonish_v how_o grevous_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o &_o humble_v with_o knowledge_n in_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o miserable_a estate_n we_o may_v the_o more_o fervent_o aspire_v to_o true_a blessedness_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o foolish_a that_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o sin_n sâ—argiâ—rium_fw-la and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o chrysostome_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o if_o god_n do_v therefore_o lay_v peine_n upon_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o persevere_v in_o evels_n to_o repentance_n then_o when_o repentance_n be_v once_o show_v the_o peine_fw-fr shall_v be_v superfluous_a therefore_o as_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a for_o every_o man_n nature_n so_o he_o handle_v one_o man_n more_o rough_o and_o a_o other_o with_o
mockery_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o christian_n people_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o filthy_o profane_v than_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o suffice_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n unless_o the_o want_n thereof_o as_o be_v wither_a and_o waste_v xliij_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o supply_v and_o profit_v the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n say_v peter_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v pardon_n geve_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o martyr_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v john_n cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n u.xxi._n pardon_n do_v make_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n the_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n christ_n say_v paul_n which_o know_v not_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o pardon_n do_v set_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n paul_n cry_v out_o and_o testify_v to_o the_o corinthian_n xiij_o that_o only_a christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o they_o the_o pardon_n pronounce_v that_o paul_n and_o other_o die_v for_o us._n xxviij_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n purchace_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o pardon_n appoint_v a_o other_o price_n of_o purchase_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n the_o apostle_n say_v fourteen_o that_o christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o wear_v sanctisfy_v the_o pardon_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o martyr_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o sufficient_a fourteen_o john_n say_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n wash_v their_o gown_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o pardon_n teach_v man_n to_o wash_v their_o gown_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v notable_o well_o to_o the_o palestine_n against_o these_o sacrilege_n xv_o although_o say_v he_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o kill_n of_o no_o innocent_a have_v be_v the_o perpetuation_n for_o the_o world_n the_o righteous_a receive_v but_o give_v not_o crown_n and_o out_o of_o the_o valiantness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v grave_v example_n of_o patience_n nor_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n for_o their_o death_n wear_v every_o one_o singular_a to_o themselves_o &_o none_o of_o they_o do_v by_o his_o end_n pay_v the_o det_fw-la of_o a_o other_o for_o as_o much_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o be_v dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o which_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o remember_v he_o repete_v in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v require_v more_o plain_a to_o destroy_v this_o wicked_a doctrine_n yet_o augustine_n speak_v no_o less_o fit_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 84._o though_o say_v he_o we_o die_v brethren_n for_o brethren_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o no_o martyr_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o neither_o have_v he_o therein_o do_v that_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o but_o have_v give_v we_o a_o thing_n to_o rejoice_v upon_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 4._o to_o make_v we_o with_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o alone_o for_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o punishment_n without_o evil_a deserving_n that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v without_o good_a deserving_n obtain_v grace_n not_o due_a unto_o us._n true_o where_o as_o all_o their_o doctrine_n be_v patch_v together_o of_o horrible_a sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o more_o monstruous_a blasphemy_n than_o all_o the_o other_o let_v they_o remember_v themselves_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o their_o decree_n that_o the_o martyr_n have_v by_o their_o death_n do_v more_o to_o god_n and_o deserve_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v remain_v so_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o deserving_n as_o do_v also_o overflowe_v unto_o other_o and_o that_o therefore_o lest_o so_o great_a goodness_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a their_o blood_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o both_o these_o blood_n be_v make_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n and_o yâ—_z so_o be_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v take_v xxiiii_o i_o supply_v in_o my_o body_n those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o suffringe_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o leave_v christ_n only_o his_o name_n otherwise_o to_o make_v he_o but_o a_o common_a petty_a saint_n that_o may_v scarce_o among_o the_o multitude_n be_v know_v from_o the_o rest_n he_o only_o only_o shall_v have_v be_v preach_v he_o only_o set_v four_o he_o only_o name_v he_o only_o be_v look_v unto_o when_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n satisfaction_n and_o sanctification_n be_v entreat_v of_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o curtalled_a argument_n lest_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v shed_v in_o vain_a therefore_o let_v it_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o no_o profit_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o death_n to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n by_o despise_a this_o present_a life_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o better_a life_n by_o their_o steadfastness_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overcome_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o deed_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o profit_n of_o the_o martyr_n death_n if_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o proportiator_n if_o he_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o only_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o our_o redemption_n so_o say_v they_o peter_n and_o paul_n may_v nevertheless_o have_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n if_o they_o have_v die_v in_o their_o bed_n and_o where_o as_o they_o have_v fight_v even_o to_o the_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v the_o same_o barren_a and_o fruitless_a as_o though_o god_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o increase_v in_o his_o servant_n their_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o the_o church_n receive_v in_o common_a together_o profit_n enough_o when_o it_o be_v by_o their_o triumph_n encourage_v to_o a_o zealous_a desire_n to_o fight_v but_o how_o malicious_o do_v they_o wrest_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v twenty-four_o that_o he_o supply_v in_o his_o body_n those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o suffringe_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o refer_v not_o that_o default_n or_o supply_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n satisfaction_n &_o expiation_n but_o to_o those_o affliction_n wherw_v t_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v exercise_v so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o flesh_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o remain_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o membre_n the_o same_o that_o he_o one_o suffer_v in_o himself_o christ_n vouchesave_v to_o do_v we_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o reckon_v and_o account_v our_o affliction_n his_o own_o where_o as_o paul_n add_v these_o word_n for_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o for_o the_o redemption_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o edify_a and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v x_o that_o he_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o electe_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n vi_o that_o he_o suffer_v all_o the_o trouble_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n and_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v further_a that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o redemption_n but_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o yet_o require_v a_o other_o expositour_n 16._o let_v they_o hear_v augustine_n the_o suffringe_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o as_o in_o
step_n at_o all_o of_o remembrance_n behind_o it_o final_o it_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o clap_v of_o hand_n upon_o a_o stage_n at_o any_o pleasant_a sight_n and_o we_o forget_v not_o only_a death_n but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n as_o though_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o report_n thereof_o fall_v to_o a_o careless_a assuredness_n of_o earthly_a immortality_n if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o proverb_n that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o day_n continuance_n we_o grant_v it_o in_o deed_n but_o so_o heedeles_o that_o still_o the_o thought_n of_o everlasting_a continuance_n rest_v in_o our_o mind_n who_o therefore_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a profit_n to_o we_o all_o not_o only_o to_o be_v admonish_v in_o word_n but_o by_o all_o the_o example_n of_o experience_n that_o may_v be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o earthly_a life_n for_o asmuch_o as_o even_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v we_o scarce_o cease_v to_o stand_v amaze_v with_o perverse_a &_o foolish_a admiration_n of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o contain_v the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n instruct_v we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n likewise_o on_o our_o behalue_n to_o harken_v to_o he_o when_o he_o call_v &_o awake_v our_o dulness_n that_o despise_a the_o world_n we_o may_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n endeavour_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o let_v the_o faithful_a accustom_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o despise_a of_o present_a life_n as_o may_v neither_o engendre_n a_o hatred_n thereof_o nor_o any_o unthankfulness_n towards_o god_n for_o this_o life_n howsoever_o it_o be_v full_a of_o infinite_a misery_n be_v yet_o worthy_o reckon_v among_o the_o not_o slender_a blessing_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o benefit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o we_o be_v gilry_n of_o no_o small_a unthankfulness_n towards_o god_n himself_o but_o special_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o testimony_n of_o god_n good_a will_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v whole_o direct_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o before_o that_o he_o open_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n his_o will_n be_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o father_n unto_o we_o by_o small_a example_n and_o these_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v daye_o bestow_v upon_o us._n since_o therefore_o this_o life_n serve_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o disdain_v it_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o crumb_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o put_v on_o this_o feel_n and_o affection_n to_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o gift_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o though_o there_o want_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v both_o many_o and_o most_o evident_a very_a nature_n itself_o do_v exhort_v we_o to_o geve_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o light_n of_o it_o that_o he_o grant_v we_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o he_o geve_v we_o all_o necessary_a succour_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o much_o great_a reason_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v in_o it_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n prepare_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n must_v fight_v certain_a battle_n in_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o triumph_v till_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o hard_a adventure_n of_o the_o battle_n &_o obtain_v the_o victory_n then_o a_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o do_v by_o diverse_a benefit_n begin_v therein_o to_o taste_v the_o swetenesse_n of_o god_n liberality_n that_o our_o hope_n &_o desire_n shall_v be_v whet_v to_o long_o for_o the_o revel_v thereof_o when_o this_o be_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n clemency_n that_o we_o live_v this_o earthly_a life_n for_o which_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v mindful_a and_o thankful_a they_o we_o shall_v in_o fit_a order_n come_v to_o consider_v the_o most_o miserable_a estate_n thereof_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o to_o much_o gredinesse_n of_o it_o whereunto_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o natural_o incline_v now_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wrongful_a desire_n of_o this_o life_n aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o better_a life_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o think_v true_o that_o think_v it_o best_a not_o to_o be_v bear_v &_o the_o next_o to_o die_v quick_o for_o what_o can_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n see_v therein_o but_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a and_o they_o do_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o mourn_v and_o weep_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o solemn_o reioyse_v at_o their_o burial_n but_o they_o do_v it_o without_o profit_n because_o be_v without_o the_o right_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o see_v how_o that_o may_v turn_v to_o good_a to_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v of_o itself_o neither_o bless_v nor_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o so_o they_o end_v their_o judgement_n with_o desperation_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o judge_v of_o mortal_a life_n that_o when_o they_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o but_o misery_n they_o may_v resort_v whole_o the_o more_o fresh_o &_o ready_o to_o the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o comparison_n than_o this_o present_a life_n may_v not_o only_o be_v safe_o neglect_v but_o also_o utter_o despyse_v and_o loathe_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n what_o be_v the_o earth_n else_o but_o a_o place_n of_o banishment_n if_o the_o depart_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o entere_n into_o life_n what_o be_v the_o world_n but_o a_o grave_n to_o abide_v in_o it_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o death_n if_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o perfect_a liberty_n what_o be_v the_o body_n else_o but_o a_o prison_n if_o to_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o hy_a sum_n of_o felicity_n be_v it_o not_o miserable_a to_o lack_v it_o but_o till_o we_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o world_n vi_fw-la we_o wander_v abroad_o from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o if_o the_o earthly_a life_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o heavenly_a life_n doubtless_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v despise_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n but_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v hate_v but_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o hold_v we_o in_o subjection_n to_o sin_n &_o yet_o that_o hatred_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o our_o life_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o must_v be_v so_o move_v either_o with_o werinesse_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o that_o desyre_v the_o end_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v also_o ready_a at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o abide_v in_o it_o so_o that_o our_o werinesse_n may_v be_v far_o from_o all_o grudge_n and_o impatience_n for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o place_n in_o battle_n array_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v we_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v till_o he_o call_v we_o away_o xxiiii_o paul_n in_o deed_n lament_v his_o state_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v bond_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n long_o than_o he_o wysh_v and_o sigh_v with_o fervent_a desire_n of_o his_o redemption_n nevertheless_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o profess_v himself_o ready_a to_o both_o xxiii_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o owe_v this_o unto_o god_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n either_o by_o death_n or_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o his_o glory_n therefore_o if_o we_o must_v live_v and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o leave_v to_o his_o will_n the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n and_o death_n but_o so_o that_o we_o be_v still_o fervent_a in_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o meditation_n thereof_o and_o despise_v this_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v and_o wish_v to_o forsake_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v monstruous_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o desire_n of_o death_n many_o that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o it_o that_o they_o tremble_v at_o every_o
mention_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n betoken_v unlucke_o and_o unhappy_a true_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o natural_a seize_v in_o we_o do_v quake_v for_o fear_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o dissolve_v of_o us._n but_o this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_n tolerable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o a_o christian_a man_n breast_n the_o light_n of_o godliness_n that_o shall_v with_o great_a comfort_n overcome_v and_o suppress_v that_o fear_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o unsteadfast_a faulty_a corruptible_a frail_a wither_a and_o rot_a tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n be_v therefore_o dissolve_a that_o it_o may_v afterward_o be_v restore_v again_o into_o a_o steadfast_a perfect_a uncorruptible_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n shall_v not_o faith_n compel_v we_o fervent_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o nature_n fear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o death_n we_o be_v call_v home_o out_o of_o banishment_n to_o inhabit_v our_o country_n yea_o a_o heavenly_a country_n shall_v we_o obtain_v no_o comfort_n there_o by_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o abide_v continual_o i_o grant_v &_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v unto_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v where_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o steadfast_a state_n that_o not_o where_o appear_v in_o earth_n i_o for_o paul_n do_v very_o well_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o go_v cheerful_o to_o death_n not_o because_o they_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v new_o clothe_v shall_v brute_n beast_n yea_o and_o lifeless_n creature_n even_o stock_n and_o stone_n nineteeen_o know_v their_o present_a vanity_n be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o look_v for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o wit_n and_o above_o wit_n enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o it_o stand_v upon_o our_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n beyond_o this_o rottenness_n of_o earth_n but_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n nor_o to_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v against_o this_o perverseness_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v already_o profess_v that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o large_a handlinge_n of_o common_a place_n i_o will_v counsel_v such_o fearful_a mind_n to_o rede_n cyprian_n book_n of_o mortality_n unless_o they_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o philosopher_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o see_v the_o contempt_n of_o death_n that_o those_o do_v show_v but_o this_o let_v we_o hold_v for_o certain_o determine_v that_o no_o man_n have_v well_o profit_v in_o christ_n school_n but_o he_o that_o do_v joyful_o look_v for_o the_o day_n both_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o both_o paul_n describe_v all_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o mark_n nineteeen_o &_o also_o it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v we_o thither_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o will_v set_v forth_o a_o ground_n of_o perfect_a gladness_n nineteeen_o rejoice_v saithe_v the_o lord_n and_o lift_v up_o â—our_n head_n for_o your_o redemption_n come_v never_o at_o hand_n be_v it_o reasonable_a i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o raise_v up_o joy_n &_o cheerfulness_n in_o we_o shall_v breed_n nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o discouragement_n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v we_o still_o boast_v of_o he_o as_o our_o schoolmaster_n let_v we_o therefore_o get_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o howsoever_o the_o blind_a and_o senseless_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v strive_v against_o it_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o wish_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o with_o wishinge_v but_o also_o with_o groan_v and_o sigh_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o happy_a of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v a_o redeemer_n to_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o this_o infinite_a gulf_n of_o evels_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o that_o bless_a inheritance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v certain_o true_a all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o earth_n xu.xix._fw-la must_v be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o slaughter_n that_o they_o mate_n be_v fashion_v like_o christ_n their_o head_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o most_o lamentable_a case_n unless_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n raise_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o surmount_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o present_a face_n of_o thing_n contrariwise_o when_o they_o have_v once_o lift_v their_o head_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n although_o they_o see_v the_o wealth_n and_o honour_v of_o the_o wicked_a storysh_n if_o they_o see_v they_o enjoy_v quiet_a peace_n if_o they_o see_v they_o proud_a in_o gorgiousnesse_n and_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o see_v they_o to_o stow_z in_o plentiful_a store_n of_o all_o delight_n by_o side_n that_o if_o they_o be_v spoil_v by_o their_o wickedness_n if_o they_o sustain_v reproachful_a deal_n at_o their_o pride_n if_o they_o be_v rob_v by_o their_o covetousness_n if_o they_o be_v vex_v by_o any_o other_o outrage_n of_o they_o they_o will_v easy_o uphold_v themselves_o in_o such_o adversyty_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v before_o their_o eye_n xvii_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v receive_v his_o faithful_a into_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o shall_v clothe_v they_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n &_o gladness_n when_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o unspeable_a sweetness_n of_o his_o dainty_n when_o he_o shall_v advance_v they_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o high_a estate_n ynal_o when_o he_o shall_v vouchesave_o to_o enterparten_v his_o felicity_n with_o they_o but_o these_o wicked_a one_o that_o have_v florysh_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v throw_v into_o extreme_a shame_n he_o shall_v change_v their_o delight_n into_o torment_n their_o laugh_a and_o mirth_n into_o weep_v and_o gnassh_v of_o tethe_v he_o shall_v disquiet_v their_o peace_n with_o terrible_a torment_n of_o conscience_n he_o shall_v punish_v their_o deintinesse_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n &_o shall_v put_v their_o head_n in_o subjection_n to_o those_o godly_a man_n who_o patience_n they_o have_v abuse_v vi_fw-la for_o this_o be_v righteousness_n as_o paul_n testify_v to_o geve_v release_n to_o the_o miserable_a &_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v and_o to_o render_v affliction_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o do_v afflict_v the_o godly_a when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v revel_v from_o heaven_n this_o true_o be_v our_o only_a comfort_n which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o despeir_n or_o flatter_o delight_v ourselves_o with_o the_o vain_a comfort_n of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n lxxiii_o for_o even_o the_o prophet_n confess_v that_o his_o foot_n stag_v when_o he_o tarry_v to_o long_o upon_o consider_v the_o present_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o stand_v stedfaste_v but_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o bend_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v in_o one_o word_n then_o only_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n triumph_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o devil_n flesh_n sin_n &_o the_o wicked_a when_o our_o eye_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o ten_o chapter_n ¶_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o help_v thereof_o by_o such_o introduction_n the_o scripture_n do_v also_o well_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o earthe_o benefit_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o frame_a a_o order_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o must_v live_v we_o must_v also_o use_v the_o necessary_a help_n of_o life_n neither_o can_v we_o eschew_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v rather_o to_o serve_v for_o delight_v than_o for_o necessity_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n either_o for_o necessity_n or_o for_o delight_n that_o measure_n the_o lord_n apoint_v by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o life_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o a_o certain_a journey_n through_o a_o strange_a country_n by_o which_o they_o travail_n toward_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o must_v but_o pass_v through_o the_o earth_n doubtless_o we_o ought_v so_o far_o to_o use_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o may_v rather_o further_o than_o
but_o to_o strengthen_v thy_o mind_n with_o constant_a certainty_n &_o perfect_a assurednes_n &_o to_o have_v whereupon_o to_o rest_v &_o fasten_v thy_o fooâ—e_n he_o adjoin_v also_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v that_z the_o promise_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n &_o void_a for_o if_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o do_v hang_v upon_o our_o deserve_n when_o shall_v we_o come_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n also_o this_o second_o point_n hang_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v fall_v there_o shall_v remain_v no_o force_n of_o the_o promisse_fw-la therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o grace_n to_o establish_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v abundant_o well_o establish_v when_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n because_o his_o mercy_n &_o truth_n be_v with_o a_o perpetual_a knot_n join_v together_o that_o be_v to_o sai_o whatsoever_o god_n mercifulli_fw-la promise_v he_o also_o faithfulli_fw-la perform_v so_o david_n xix.lxxiii_fw-la before_o that_o he_o require_v salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o determine_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mercy_n let_v thy_o mercy_n say_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o rightful_o because_o god_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v persuade_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n therefore_o we_o must_v herein_o stay_v &_o deep_o fasten_v all_o our_o hope_n &_o not_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o work_n to_o seek_v any_o help_n of_o they_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o herein_o speak_v any_o new_a thing_n augustine_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v priore_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o servant_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o god_n have_v swear_v it_o therefore_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v not_o according_a to_o our_o deserving_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v fearful_o of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_n bernarde_n also_o say_v 5._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n say_v who_o can_v be_v save_v butte_n he_o answer_v this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n butt_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a with_o god_n this_o be_v all_o our_o confidence_n this_o be_v our_o only_a comfort_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o possibility_n what_o say_v we_o of_o his_o will_n who_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n xuj_o who_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n meaning_n â–ª_o or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n here_o now_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n help_v we_o here_o must_v his_o truth_n succour_n we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o yâ—_z heart_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v revel_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o his_o spirit_n testifieng_v it_o may_v persuade_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v persuade_v we_o by_o call_v &_o iustifyeng_v we_o free_o by_o faith_n in_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_a passage_n from_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v brefe_o let_v we_o thus_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o establish_v unless_o they_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o with_o assure_a affiance_n of_o conscience_n &_o whersoever_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_v or_o uncertainty_n it_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v void_a again_o it_o pronounce_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o stagger_v &_o waver_v if_o they_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o work_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o either_o lose_v righteousness_n or_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v our_o own_o work_n but_o only_a faith_n must_v take_v place_n who_o nature_n be_v this_o to_o lift_v up_o her_o ear_n &_o shut_v her_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v hedeful_o bend_v to_o the_o promise_n only_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o her_o thought_n from_o all_o man_n worthiness_n or_o deserve_v ix_o so_o be_v yâ—_z notable_a prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n fulfil_v that_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v his_o friend_n under_o his_o vine_n &_o under_o his_o fig_n tree_n where_o the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o otherwise_o enjoy_v true_a peace_n but_o after_o obtain_v of_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o cavelation_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o set_v out_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n xiiii_o whereupon_o christ_n be_v call_v both_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n &_o our_o peace_n because_o he_o appease_v all_o the_o troublesome_a motion_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o seek_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v it_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o god_n be_v appease_v for_o he_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n that_o shall_v not_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o the_o only_a satisfactory_a cleanse_n wherein_o christ_n have_v sustain_v his_o wrath_n final_o peace_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o in_o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n but_o why_o do_v i_o use_v so_o dark_a a_o testimony_n paul_n every_o where_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n or_o quiet_a joy_n leave_v to_o conscience_n u.i._n unless_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o therewithal_o declare_v whence_o that_o assurednes_n come_v namely_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v quiet_v unless_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o please_v god_n whereupon_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a v._n who_o shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o shall_v tremble_v even_o at_o every_o little_a breath_n till_o we_o be_v arrive_v into_o that_o haven_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o care_n even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v himself_o a_o pastor_n to_o us._n twelve_o therefore_o whosoever_o prate_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v just_a by_o live_v spiritual_o they_o never_o taste_v the_o swetenesse_n of_o grace_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o pray_v right_o than_o turk_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o profane_a nation_n for_o as_o paul_n witness_v it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o it_o teach_v &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a name_n of_o father_n yea_o unless_o it_o open_v our_o mouth_n free_o to_o cry_v out_o abba_n father_n vi_fw-la which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o more_o plain_o express_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n &_o entry_n in_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o true_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o as_o it_o be_v always_o unperfect_a in_o this_o flesh_n so_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o manifold_a matter_n of_o dout_v wherefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o this_o remedy_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v determine_v that_o they_o may_v by_o no_o other_o right_a hope_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o because_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o chest_n they_o be_v free_o account_v righteous_a for_o as_o touch_v justification_n faith_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o passive_a bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o receive_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o want_v the_o xiiii_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o continual_a proceeding_n thereof_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a let_v we_o search_v what_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n &_o let_v we_o make_v four_o degree_n thereof_o for_o man_n either_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v in_o idolatry_n or_o be_v enter_v into_o profession_n by_o sacrament_n denyeng_v god_n with_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n who_o they_o
us._n when_o therefore_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v by_o innocence_n of_o conscience_n confirm_v their_o faith_n &_o gather_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o call_v to_o mind_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o call_n that_o they_o be_v adopt_v of_o the_o lord_z into_z the_o place_n of_o child_n xxvi_o this_o therefore_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o solomon_n that_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v steadfast_a assuredness_n &_o this_o that_o sometime_o the_o holy_a one_o use_v this_o protestation_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n xl_o that_o they_o have_v walk_v before_o his_o face_n in_o uprightnes_n &_o simplicititie_n have_v no_o place_n in_o lay_v the_o fundation_n of_o stablish_v of_o conscience_n three_o but_o be_v they_o only_o of_o value_n if_o they_o be_v take_v of_o the_o ensue_a effect_n because_o both_o the_o fear_n be_v no_o where_n which_o may_v establish_v a_o full_a assuredness_n &_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v privy_a in_o their_o conscience_n of_o such_o a_o uprightnes_n wherewith_o be_v yet_o mingle_v many_o rennante_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwelling_n in_o they_o they_o do_v there_o by_o not_o sclender_o strengthen_v themselves_o to_o look_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n when_o they_o by_o experience_n find_v he_o their_o father_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o even_o this_o also_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v first_o conceyve_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n seal_v with_o no_o other_o assuredness_n than_o of_o the_o promise_n for_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o weigh_v it_o by_o good_a work_n nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o uncertain_a nor_o more_o weak_a forasmuch_o as_o if_o work_n be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o they_o shall_v no_o less_o by_o their_o imperfection_n show_v proof_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v with_o how_o soever_o unperfect_a pureness_n testify_v his_o good_a wil._n final_o they_o do_v so_o set_v out_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o they_o turn_v not_o away_o from_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n â—u.ii_fw-la in_o which_o paul_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v the_o length_n breadth_n depth_n and_o height_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whethersoever_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v turn_v themselves_o how_o high_a soever_o they_o climb_v how_o far_o and_o wide_o soever_o they_o extend_v they_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o hold_v themselves_o whole_o in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o because_o it_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o measure_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v that_o it_o excel_v and_o surmount_v above_o all_o knowledge_n and_o that_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o we_o be_v fulfil_v into_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n â—â—â—vii_fw-la as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o glori_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v vanquisher_n in_o battle_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o of_o he_o that_o love_v us._n we_o see_v now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o affiance_n of_o work_n which_o either_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o regard_v they_o none_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o reknowledg_v his_o goodness_n none_o otherwise_o than_o as_o sign_n of_o their_o call_n whereby_o may_v think_v upon_o their_o election_n or_o which_o withdraw_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o free_a righteousness_n which_o we_o obtain_v in_o christ_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o hang_v upon_o it_o and_o stand_v not_o without_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v augustine_n in_o few_o word_n but_o very_o well_o set_v out_o where_o he_o write_v i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n or_o i_o have_v seek_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o i_o do_v not_o commn_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o thou_o haste_n look_v upon_o they_o thou_o shall_v find_v more_o sin_n than_o merit_n onli_n this_o i_o say_v this_o i_o ask_v this_o i_o desire_v despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n behold_v in_o i_o thy_o work_n not_o i_o for_o if_o thou_o behold_v i_o thou_o damne_v i_o if_o thou_o behold_v thou_o thou_o crown_v i_o for_o also_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n i_o have_v they_o be_v of_o thou_o he_o set_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o dare_v not_o boast_n of_o his_o work_n to_o god_n because_o if_o he_o have_v any_o good_a work_n he_o see_v therein_o nothing_o his_o own_o second_o because_o the_o same_o be_v also_o overwhelm_v with_o multytude_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conscience_n fele_v thereby_o more_o fear_n and_o dismaieng_v than_o assuredness_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v god_n no_o otherwise_o to_o look_v on_o his_o well_a do_n than_o that_o reknowledge_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o call_n he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o furthermore_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v cause_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o set_v may_v stand_v unshake_a that_o the_o effect_v of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o mater_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n the_o instrument_n in_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o faith_n that_o the_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o so_o great_a kindness_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n withstand_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v embrace_v work_n as_o inferior_a cause_n but_o whence_o come_v that_o namely_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n them_z with_o his_o ordinary_a dispensation_n he_o do_v by_o good_a work_n bring_v into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o order_n of_o dispensation_n he_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o this_o manner_n he_o sometime_o derive_v eternal_a life_n from_o work_n thirty_o not_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o because_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o he_o do_v justify_v that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n glorify_v they_o he_o make_v the_o grace_n that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v a_o step_n towards_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o assign_v the_o true_a cause_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o flee_v to_o work_n but_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o only_o think_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v this_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n xiij_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v life_n everlasting_a why_o do_v he_o not_o set_v righteousness_n in_o comparison_n against_o sin_n as_o he_o set_v life_n against_o death_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v righteousness_n the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o he_o make_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n have_v stand_v well_o together_o which_o be_v much_o break_v by_o this_o turn_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o comparison_n to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n that_o death_n be_v due_a to_o the_o deserve_n of_o man_n that_o life_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n final_o in_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v rather_o express_v the_o order_n than_o the_o cause_n because_o god_n in_o heap_v grace_n upon_o grace_n take_v cause_n of_o the_o first_o to_o add_v the_o second_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v to_o the_o enrich_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o so_o continual_o extend_v his_o liberality_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o free_a election_n which_o be_v fountain_n &_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o although_o he_o love_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o daily_o geve_v in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o free_a acceptation_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v our_o soul_n as_o for_o such_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o afterward_o geve_v we_o so_o to_o adjoine_v they_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n that_o they_o minish_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o xu_o chapter_n ¶_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v common_o
man_n that_o have_v a_o take_v of_o profit_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n by_o a_o other_o man_n liberal_a grant_n do_v also_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o property_n do_v he_o not_o by_o such_o unthankfulness_n deserve_v to_o lose_v the_o very_a self_n possession_n which_o he_o have_v likewise_o if_o a_o bondslave_n be_v make_v free_a of_o his_o lord_n do_v hide_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o libertine_n birth_n &_o boast_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o freeman_n bear_v be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v bring_v back_o into_o his_o former_a bondage_n for_o this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o enjoyeng_v a_o benefit_n if_o we_o neither_o claim_n to_o ourselves_o more_o than_o be_v give_fw-ge nor_o do_v defraud_v the_o author_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o praise_n but_o rather_o do_v so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v from_o himself_o to_o we_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o remain_v with_o he_o if_o this_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v towards_o man_n let_v all_o man_n look_v and_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o moderation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n i_o know_v that_o the_o sophister_n do_v abuse_v certain_a place_n to_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n towards_o god_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la fourteen_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n to_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n xuj_o forget_v not_o do_v good_a and_o communicate_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n man_n merit_v of_o god_n as_o for_o my_o right_n in_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i_o do_v now_o release_v it_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o faithful_o allege_v that_o which_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la whatsoever_o writer_n he_o be_v have_v write_v for_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v make_v place_n to_o every_o mercy_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v accord_v to_o his_o work_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a text_n which_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o word_n &_o by_o a_o long_o join_v together_o of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v snare_v we_o in_o one_o little_a word_n when_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o such_o sacrifice_n do_v please_v &_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o alone_a aught_o large_o to_o suffice_v to_o subdue_v &_o beat_v down_o the_o outrageousness_n of_o our_o pride_n that_o we_o feign_v not_o any_o worthiness_n to_o work_n beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v continual_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o many_o filthy_a spot_v wherewith_o god_n may_v be_v worthy_o offend_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o win_v he_o to_o we_o or_o to_o provoke_v his_o liberality_n towards_o we_o yet_o because_o he_o of_o his_o tender_a kindness_n do_v not_o examine_v they_o by_o extremity_n of_o law_n he_o take_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o therefore_o though_o without_o merit_n he_o reward_v they_o with_o infinite_a benefit_n both_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o distinction_n set_v by_o man_n otherwise_o learned_a &_o godly_a that_o good_a work_n deserve_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o life_n &_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n alone_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v common_o always_o set_v in_o heaven_n the_o reward_n of_o labour_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o battle_n again_o to_o geve_v it_o so_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n heap_v we_o with_o grace_n upon_o grace_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o christ_n say_v that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v xxix_o shall_v be_v give_v &_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o good_a servant_n which_o have_v show_v himself_o faithful_a in_o few_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o many_o yet_o he_o also_o show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o increase_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n all_o you_o that_o thirst_v say_v he_o come_v to_o the_o water_n lu.i._n &_o you_o that_o have_v not_o money_n come_v and_o buy_v milk_n and_o honey_n without_o money_n and_o without_o any_o exchange_n what_o so_o ever_o therefore_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o help_v of_o salvation_n yea_o &_o blessedness_n itself_o be_v the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n yet_o both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o those_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v consideration_n of_o work_n because_o to_o testify_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o vouchsave_v to_o grant_v such_o honour_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge us._n if_o these_o thing_n have_v in_o the_o age_n pass_v be_v handle_v &_o dispose_v in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o have_v never_o arisen_a so_o many_o trouble_n &_o dissension_n iij.xi_fw-la paul_n say_v that_o in_z the_o building_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n we_o must_v keep_v still_o that_o fundation_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v among_o the_o corinthian_n biside_n which_o no_o other_o can_v be_v lay_v &_o that_o the_o same_o fundation_n be_v jesus_n christ._n what_o manner_n of_o fundation_n have_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v to_o we_o the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o fulfilling_a thereof_o shall_v follow_v of_o ourselves_o &_o have_v he_o but_o only_o open_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v go_v forward_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n not_o so_o but_o as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o he_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n no_o man_n therefore_o be_v well_o found_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v full_a righteousness_n in_o he_o thirty_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o help_v we_o to_o obtain_v righteousness_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v our_o righteousness_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o from_o eternity_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n iiij_o by_o no_o deserve_n of_o we_o but_o accord_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n xx_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o damnation_n of_o death_n &_o deliver_v from_o destruction_n that_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n into_o child_n &_o heir_n that_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n xxviij_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o peril_n of_o perish_v &_o of_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v so_o engraft_v in_o he_o we_o be_v already_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o hope_n and_o yet_o more_o that_o have_v obtain_v such_o partake_n of_o he_o how_o so_o ever_o we_o be_v yet_o fool_n in_o ourselves_o he_o be_v wisdom_n for_o we_o before_o god_n howsoever_o we_o be_v sinner_n he_o be_v righteousness_n for_o we_o howsoever_o we_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v cleanness_n for_o we_o howsoever_o we_o be_v weak_a howsoever_o unarm_v &_o lie_v open_a in_o danger_n of_o satan_n yet_o we_o be_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n xviiâ—_n whereby_o he_o may_v tread_v down_o satan_n for_o we_o &_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n howsoever_o we_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v life_n for_o we_o brefe_o that_o all_o his_o thing_n be_v we_o &_o we_o in_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o nothing_o upon_o this_o foundation_n i_o say_v it_o behove_v that_o we_o be_v buld_v if_o we_o will_v increase_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o world_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v for_o there_o have_v be_v find_v out_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o moral_a good_a work_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n before_o that_o they_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n xij_o as_o though_o the_o scripture_n lie_v when_o it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o death_n which_o have_v not_o possess_v the_o son_n if_o they_o be_v in_o death_n how_o shall_v they_o bring_v forth_o matter_n of_o life_n twenty-three_o as_o
kynde_n of_o cross_n but_o god_n tempt_v after_o one_o manner_n and_o satan_n after_o a_o other_o satan_n to_o destroy_v damn_v confound_v and_o throw_v down_o headlong_o but_o god_n that_o by_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v he_o he_o may_v have_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o unfainednesse_n and_o by_o exercise_v they_o may_v confirm_v their_o strength_n to_o mortify_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o fear_v their_o flesh_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a restrain_v will_v wax_v wanton_a and_o will_v wild_o outrage_v above_o measure_n xiii_o moreover_o satan_n assail_v man_n unarm_v and_o unredy_o that_o he_o may_v oppress_v they_o unware_a god_n even_o with_o tempt_v work_v the_o effect_n that_o they_o which_o be_v he_o may_v patient_o bear_v whatsoever_o he_o send_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o evil_a whether_o we_o understande_v the_o devil_n or_o sin_n it_o make_v little_a matter_n viij_o satan_n in_o deed_n himself_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o life_n but_o with_o sin_n he_o be_v arm_v to_o destroy_v us._n this_o therefore_o be_v our_o request_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v or_o overwhelm_v with_o any_o tentation_n but_o may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v strong_a against_o all_o contrary_a power_n wherewith_o we_o be_v assail_v which_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v we_o vanquish_v to_o tentation_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o keep_v and_o charge_n and_o be_v safe_a by_o his_o protection_n we_o may_v endure_v unovercome_v over_o sin_n death_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evel_a where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v above_o our_o strength_n to_o match_v with_o the_o devil_n so_o great_a a_o warrior_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o force_n and_o violence_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o vain_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mockage_n ask_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o in_o ourselves_o sure_o they_o which_o prepare_v they_o to_o such_o a_o battle_n with_o trust_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understande_v with_o how_o fierce_a and_o well_o arm_v a_o enemy_n they_o have_v to_o do_v now_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o power_n as_z out_z of_z the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mad_a and_o rage_a lion_n whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o his_o tooth_n and_o paw_n and_o swallow_v with_o his_o throat_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n xiiii_o yet_o therewithal_o know_v this_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o fight_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v overthrow_v we_o shall_v in_o his_o strength_n show_v strength_n let_v other_o trust_n as_o they_o listen_v to_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n which_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o but_o let_v it_o suffice_v ve_fw-la the_o we_o stand_v and_o be_v strong_a by_o the_o only_a strength_n of_o god_n but_o this_o prayer_n contain_v more_o than_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o bear_v in_o show_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o strength_n to_o fight_v out_o our_o combat_n with_o satan_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n until_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o spirit_n shall_v have_v put_v of_o all_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n when_o therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n and_o the_o devel_n we_o pray_v to_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n enrich_v with_o new_a increase_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n â–ª_o till_o be_v full_o stuff_v with_o they_o we_o may_v triumph_v over_o all_o evel_a it_o seem_v hard_a and_o rough_a to_o some_o that_o we_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tetation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o tempt_v as_o james_n witness_v but_o this_o question_n be_v already_o partly_o assoil_v where_o we_o say_v that_o our_o own_o lust_n be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o tentation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v overcome_v xiii_o and_o therefore_o worthy_o bear_v the_o blame_n thereof_o nether_a do_v james_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v without_o cause_n &_o wrongful_o lay_v upon_o god_n which_o we_o be_v dryven_v to_o impute_v to_o ourselves_o because_o we_o know_v ourselves_o in_o our_o conscience_n qyltye_n of_o they_o but_o this_o withstand_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v when_o it_o please_v he_o make_v we_o bond_n to_o satan_n cast_v we_o away_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o filthy_a lust_n &_o so_o lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n by_o his_o iugement_n which_o be_v righteous_a in_o deed_n but_o yet_o oftentimes_o secret_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v often_o hide_v from_o man_n which_o be_v yet_o certain_o know_v with_o he_o whereupon_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v no_o unfit_a manner_n of_o speak_v if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n so_o oft_o threaten_v that_o when_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n and_o harden_v of_o heart_n these_o shall_v be_v sure_o token_n of_o his_o vengeance_n these_o three_o petition_n wherewith_o we_o do_v peculiar_o commend_v we_o &_o our_o thing_n to_o god_n do_v evident_o show_v this_o which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o â—_z of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a &_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a edifieng_v of_o the_o chirch_n â–ª_o &_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o there_o do_v not_o every_o man_n pray_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n private_o give_v but_o all_o in_o common_a together_o do_v pray_v for_o our_o bread_n for_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n the_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a there_o be_v furthermore_o adjoin_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v both_o so_o great_a boldness_n to_o ask_v &_o so_o great_a trust_n to_o obtain_v which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n yet_o it_o agree_v more_o fit_o in_o this_o place_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v omit_v namely_o that_o his_z is_z the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o power_n &_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a &_o quiet_a rest_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n by_o their_o own_o worthiness_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o once_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n before_o he_o now_o howsoever_o we_o be_v most_o miserable_a howsoever_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o man_n howsoever_o void_a of_o all_o commendation_n yet_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v cause_n to_o pray_v &_o never_o be_v destitute_a of_o confidence_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o father_n can_v not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n power_n &_o glory_n take_v away_o from_o he_o at_z the_o end_n be_v add_v amen_o â–ª_o whereby_o be_v express_v our_o ferventness_n of_o desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v ask_v of_o god_n &_o our_o hope_n be_v confirm_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v already_o obtain_v &_o shall_v sure_o be_v give_fw-ge we_o because_o they_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o rehearse_v do_v it_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n not_o for_o our_o sake_n or_o our_o righteousness_n whereby_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v not_o only_o express_v the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o obtain_v unless_o god_n fetch_v the_o cause_n from_o himself_o â–ª_o and_o that_o their_o trust_n to_o speed_n come_v of_o the_o only_a nature_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ought_v yea_o or_o in_o any_o wise_a may_v ask_v of_o god_n v._o set_v four_o in_o this_o form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o prayeng_v teach_v by_o the_o best_a schoolmaster_n christ_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o we_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n xi.ii._n and_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v will_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o for_o he_o both_o always_o have_v be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o be_v make_v man_n be_v give_v to_o man_n the_o angel_n of_o great_a counsel_n and_o this_o prayer_n be_v in_o all_o point_n so_o full_o perfect_a that_o whatsoever_o foreyn_n or_o strange_a thing_n be_v add_v which_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o it_o it_o be_v ungodly_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o sum_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o what_o be_v mete_v for_o he_o proba_n what_o be_v please_a to_o he_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o final_o what_o he_o will_v grant_v wherefore_o
it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whatsoever_o greve_n we_o suffer_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o show_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o render_v affliction_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o afflict_v we_o but_o to_o we_o which_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v rest_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n &_o be_v make_v wonderful_a in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v beleve_v because_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v beleve_v but_o although_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v continnual_o occupy_v in_o this_o study_n yet_o as_o though_o they_o will_v of_o set_a purpose_n destroy_v all_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o have_v call_v death_n the_o uttermost_a bind_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n for_o very_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n iiij_o when_o he_o saithe_v that_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o xxi_o &_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n go_v downward_o but_o in_o all_o age_n this_o brutish_a senseless_a errore_fw-la have_v be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n yea_o &_o have_v break_v into_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o viij_o the_o sadducee_n have_v presume_v to_o profess_v open_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n yea_o and_o that_o soul_n be_v mortal_a but_o that_o this_o gross_a ignorance_n shall_v not_o help_v to_o excuse_v any_o man_n the_o infideles_fw-la even_o by_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v always_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o their_o eye_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v that_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a manner_n of_o burieng_v but_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o new_a life_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o spring_n of_o erroure_n because_o the_o religiousnesse_n of_o burial_n be_v always_o in_o ure_n among_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o god_n will_v the_o same_o manner_n to_o remain_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o a_o image_n of_o the_o rusurrection_n set_v before_o they_o may_v awake_v their_o drowsiness_n but_o although_o that_o ceremony_n want_v his_o use_n of_o profit_v yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o if_o we_o wise_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v no_o slender_a confutation_n of_o unbelefe_n that_o all_o together_o profess_a that_o which_o no_o man_n beleve_v but_o satan_n have_v not_o only_o astonish_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o have_v bury_v with_o the_o body_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o have_v practise_v to_o corrupt_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n with_o diverse_a feign_a invention_n that_o at_o length_n it_o may_v utter_o die_v i_o pass_v over_o how_o in_o paul_n time_n satan_n begin_v to_o pinch_n at_o it_o but_o in_o a_o little_a after_o there_o follow_v the_o millenaries_n which_o limit_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o thousand_o year_n their_o erroure_n be_v so_o childish_a that_o it_o need_v not_o or_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o confutation_n iiij_o neither_o do_v the_o revelation_n make_v on_o their_o side_n by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o colour_v their_o erroure_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o mention_v the_o number_a of_o a_o thousand_o he_o entreat_v not_o of_o the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o diverse_a trouble_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n while_o it_o yet_o travail_v in_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a scripture_n cry_v out_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n now_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o both_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o do_v far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n either_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o credit_n out_o of_o the_o certain_a oracle_n of_o god_n or_o we_o must_v utter_o cast_v it_o away_o they_z which_o assign_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o thousand_o year_n to_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v not_o mark_v how_o great_a a_o dishonour_n they_o do_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n then_o neither_o be_v christ_n himself_o to_o who_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v new_o fashion_v receive_v into_o the_o immortal_a glory_n if_o their_o blessedness_n shall_v have_v any_o end_n then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o upon_o the_o steadfastness_n whereof_o it_o stand_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n final_o either_o they_o be_v most_o unskilful_a of_o all_o matter_n concern_v god_n or_o they_o go_v about_o with_o crooked_a maliciousness_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o fulfilling_a whereof_o be_v no_o otherwise_o perfect_a but_o when_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o &_o death_n swallow_v up_o eternal_a life_n be_v full_o restore_v but_o very_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v how_o fond_o they_o play_v the_o fool_n which_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v to_o god_n to_o great_a cruelty_n if_o the_o reprobate_n be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a peyne_n the_o lord_n forsooth_o shall_v do_v wrong_a if_o he_o deny_v his_o kingdom_n to_o they_o which_o have_v by_o their_o unthankfulness_n make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o say_v they_o their_o sin_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n i_o grant_v but_o the_o majesty_n yea_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v offend_v by_o sin_v be_v eternal_a worthy_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o iniquity_n die_v not_o but_o so_o the_o peyne_n excede_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o when_o the_o despise_v thereof_o be_v esteem_v at_o no_o great_a value_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o trifle_n least_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v we_o may_v seem_v to_o judge_v their_o dotage_n worthy_a of_o confutation_n byside_n these_o there_o have_v ben_fw-mi two_o other_o dote_a error_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n perverse_o curious_a the_o one_o sort_n think_v as_o though_o the_o whole_a man_n die_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o body_n the_o other_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a spirit_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o new_a body_n whereby_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n because_o i_o have_v touch_v somewhat_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o warn_v the_o reder_n again_o how_o beastly_a a_o error_n it_o be_v to_o make_v of_o a_o spirit_n fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o vanish_v blast_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o quick_a the_o body_n in_o this_o frail_a life_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o nothing_o final_o to_o spoil_v that_o part_n of_o we_o wherein_o dimness_n chief_o shine_v and_o mark_n of_o immortality_n appear_v to_o spoil_v it_o i_o say_v of_o this_o gift_n so_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o which_o compare_v the_o body_n to_o a_o cottage_n out_o of_o which_o it_o say_v that_o we_o remove_v when_o we_o die_v because_o it_o esteme_v we_o by_o that_o part_n which_o make_v we_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n â—_o so_o peter_n be_v i_o to_o death_n say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o must_v say_v away_o his_o tent_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o when_o our_o earthly_a house_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v there_o be_v a_o bild_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n adjoin_v that_o we_o be_v wayfer_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n but_o do_v desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o overlive_v the_o body_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v god_n present_v when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o all_o douting_n xxxi_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o
measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o member_n therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n some_o evangelist_n other_o some_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v one_o over_o all_o to_o be_v his_o vicegerente_a for_o the_o place_n require_v 〈◊〉_d principal_o and_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v omit_v if_o it_o haâ—â—â—â—n_v true_a christ_n say_v he_o be_v with_o us._n how_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o chirche_n why_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o ministerial_a head_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o stead_n he_o name_v unâ—â—â—_n but_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o assign_v to_o man_n nothing_o but_o common_a ministry_n and_o to_o every_o one_o a_o particular_a measure_n in_o thaâ—_n commendation_n of_o unity_n after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o call_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n why_o have_v he_o not_o also_o immediate_o add_v one_o chief_a bishop_n that_o may_v hold_v the_o chirche_n together_o in_o unity_n for_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o fyt_o speak_v if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a let_v that_o place_n be_v diligent_o weigh_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v there_o altogether_o to_o represente_v the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o chirche_n which_o they_o that_o come_v after_o call_v hierachie_n as_o for_o monarchy_n among_o minister_n he_o not_o only_o name_v none_o but_o also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v also_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o conjoin_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a cleave_v together_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n there_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o no_o ministerial_a head_n but_o appoint_v to_o every_o of_o the_o member_n a_o particular_a work_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v suttel_o dispute_v of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a hierarchy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o know_v beyond_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o in_o frame_v this_o government_n we_o must_v follow_v no_o other_o figure_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v paint_v out_o in_o his_o word_n now_o although_o i_o grant_v they_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o win_v by_o proof_n before_o sober_a man_n that_o the_o supremicie_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v so_o establish_v in_o peter_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o remain_v by_o perpetual_a succession_n yet_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o his_o seat_n be_v so_o place_v at_o rome_n that_o whosoever_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o chirche_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o what_o right_o do_v they_o bind_v this_o dignity_n to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v give_v without_o mention_n of_o place_n peter_n say_v they_o live_v &_o die_v at_o rome_n what_o do_v christ_n himself_o do_v not_o he_o while_o he_o live_v exercise_v his_o bishopric_n and_o in_o die_a fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o priesthode_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n the_o sovereign_a bishop_n the_o head_n of_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o purchase_v honour_n to_o the_o place_n and_o can_v peter_n that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o he_o be_v not_o these_o folly_n more_o than_o childish_a christ_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o supremicie_n to_o peter_n peter_n sit_v at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o there_o place_v the_o see_v of_o supremicie_n by_o this_o reason_n the_o israelite_n in_o old_a time_n may_v have_v set_v the_o seat_n of_o supremicie_n in_o the_o desert_n v._o where_o moses_n the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o prince_n of_o prophet_n execute_v his_o ministry_n and_o die_v let_v we_o see_v how_o trim_o they_o reason_n peter_n say_v they_o have_v the_o supremicie_n among_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o chirche_n where_o he_o sit_v ought_v to_o have_v that_o privilege_n but_o where_o sit_v he_o first_o at_o antioch_n say_v they_o therefore_o the_o chirche_n of_o antioch_n do_v right_o claim_v to_o itself_o the_o supremicie_n they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n the_o first_o but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o remove_v thence_o he_o remove_v to_o rome_n the_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n marcellus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n cap._n where_o he_o say_v thus_o peter_n seat_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o you_o which_o afterward_o by_o the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v remove_v hither_o so_o the_o chirch_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v once_o the_o chief_a have_v give_fw-ge place_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o by_o what_o oracle_n have_v that_o good_a man_n learn_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o command_v for_o if_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o answer_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v personal_a or_o real_a or_o mirt_n for_o it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v personal_a than_o it_o belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o place_n if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v real_a they_o when_o it_o be_v one_o give_fw-ge to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o reason_n either_o of_o the_o death_n or_o departure_n of_o the_o person_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o they_o must_v sai_fw-mi it_o be_v mix_v but_o they_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v consider_v unless_o the_o person_n do_v also_o agree_v let_v they_o choose_v which_o soever_o they_o will_v i_o will_v by_o &_o by_o infer_v &_o easy_o prove_v that_o rome_n can_v by_o no_o means_n take_v the_o supremicie_n upon_o itself_o but_o be_v it_o that_o as_z they_o trifling_o say_v the_o supremecie_n be_v remove_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n yet_o why_o do_v not_o antioch_n keep_v the_o second_o place_n for_o if_o rome_n have_v therefore_o the_o first_o place_n because_o peter_n sit_v there_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o who_o shall_v the_o second_o place_n rather_o be_v grant_v than_o where_o he_o have_v his_o first_o seat_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o alexandria_n go_v before_o antioch_n how_o agree_v it_o that_o the_o chirch_n of_o one_o disciple_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n if_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o every_o chirche_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o founder_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o other_o chirche_n paul_n name_v three_o ii.ix._n that_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n james_n peter_n and_o john_n if_o the_o first_o place_n wer_fw-ge give_fw-ge to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o peter_n do_v not_o the_o sees_z of_z ephesus_z &_o jerusalem_n where_o john_n &_o james_n sit_v deserve_v the_o second_o and_o third_o place_n but_o among_o the_o patriarch_n jerusalem_n have_v the_o last_o place_n ephesus_n can_v not_o sit_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n and_o other_o chirche_n be_v leave_v out_o both_o all_o those_o that_o paul_n found_v &_o those_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o mark_n which_o be_v but_o one_o of_o their_o disciple_n obtain_v the_o honour_n therefore_o they_o must_v either_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v a_o preposterous_a order_n or_o they_o must_v grant_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n that_o there_o be_v due_a to_o every_o chirche_n the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o founder_n have_v howbeit_o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o report_v of_o peter_n sit_v in_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n i_o see_v not_o what_o credit_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v true_o that_o which_o be_v in_o eusebius_n that_o he_o rule_v there_o fyve_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v very_o easy_o confute_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathians_n that_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n ii.i._n and_o that_o they_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o how_o long_o he_o be_v be_v uncertain_a gregory_n recken_v seven_o year_n and_o eusebius_n twenty_o and_o fyve_o but_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n empire_n in_o who_o be_v time_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v there_o shall_v be_v find_v but_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n for_o the_o lord_n suffer_v under_o tiberius_n the_o eightenthe_n year_n of_o his_o empire_n if_o you_o rebate_v twenty_o year_n during_o the_o which_o paul_n be_v wytnesse_n that_o peter_n dwelte_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o seventene_v year_n at_o the_o
of_o spiritual_a policy_n to_o this_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v ordain_v judicial_a order_n in_o chirche_n which_o may_v use_v examination_n of_o manner_n correct_v vice_n viij_o and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o key_n this_o order_n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o name_v governemente_n again_o to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o that_o rule_v rule_n in_o carefulness_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o chirch_n xvii_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n other_o some_o that_o do_v not_o use_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o do_v rule_v well_o by_o this_o late_a sort_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o mean_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o look_v unto_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o this_o power_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v hang_v whole_o upon_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o chirche_n in_o the_o xviii_o chap._n of_o matthew_n where_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v sharp_o admonish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n that_o have_v despise_v private_a monition_n but_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o these_o monition_n and_o correction_n can_v not_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n therefore_o there_o need_v both_o some_o iugement_n and_o order_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o take_v utter_o away_o excommunication_n solemn_a monition_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v needs_o geve_v to_o the_o chirch_n some_o jurisdiction_n let_v the_o reder_n mark_v that_o that_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o general_a authority_n of_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n and_o the_o xxi_o of_o john_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v transfer_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n until_o that_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o order_n of_o govern_v which_o christ_n stablish_v in_o his_o chirch_n and_o that_o with_o great_a penalty_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pure_a institution_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o behove_v forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o the_o iugement_n of_o a_o unnoble_a and_o unregarded_a congregation_n may_v be_v despise_v of_o rash_a and_o proud_a man_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o encumber_v the_o reder_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o thesame_a word_n express_v thing_n somewhat_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o dissolve_v this_o doubt_n there_o be_v therefore_o â—woo_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o bind_n and_o lose_v the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o peter_z the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n immediate_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o do_v by_o other_o word_n in_o john_n when_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v nineteeen_o after_o that_o he_o have_v breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v &_o who_o be_v you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n i_o will_v bring_v a_o exposition_n not_o subtle_a not_o enforce_v not_o wrest_v but_o natural_a flow_a and_o offer_v itself_o this_o commandment_n of_o forgeve_a and_o retain_v sin_n and_o that_o promise_v of_o bind_n and_o lose_v make_v to_o peter_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o when_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v therewith_o also_o arm_v they_o with_o this_o office_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v for_o what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o all_o be_v the_o bondseruante_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n be_v loose_v and_o make_v fire_n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o acknowledge_v christ_n their_o deliverer_n and_o redeemer_n be_v damn_v &_o adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a bond_n when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v this_o message_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o procede_a from_o himself_o he_o honour_v it_o with_o this_o noble_a testimony_n and_o that_o to_o the_o singular_a strengthen_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o sound_o certainty_n of_o their_o preach_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o execute_v with_o infinite_a labour_n care_n trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o also_o at_o the_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v i_o say_v know_v thesame_a to_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o void_a but_o full_a of_o power_n and_o force_v it_o behove_v that_o in_o so_o great_a carefulness_n in_o so_o great_a hardness_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v the_o business_n of_o god_n that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n withstand_v they_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n stand_v on_o their_o side_n that_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n present_a by_o sight_n in_o earth_n they_o shall_v understande_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o it_o behove_v again_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v most_o certain_o prove_v by_o testimony_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o not_o a_o voice_n breed_v in_o earth_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o message_n of_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n therefore_o christ_n have_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o only_a ministry_n that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o speak_v and_o promise_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o mouth_n as_o by_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v the_o true_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o damnation_n which_o they_o pronounce_v be_v the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o this_o testifieng_v be_v give_v to_o all_o age_n and_o remain_v in_o force_n to_o certify_v and_o assure_v all_o man_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o what_o man_n soever_o it_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o very_a sentence_n of_o god_n publish_v at_o the_o sovereign_a judgement_n seat_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ratify_v firm_a and_o fix_v in_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o those_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o power_n as_o a_o ministry_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v this_o power_n propre_o to_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o word_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v man_n minister_n the_o other_o place_n which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_n xvii_o be_v in_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o brother_n hear_v not_o the_o chirch_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n uery_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o lose_v shall_v be_v loose_v this_o place_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o the_o first_o but_o be_v a_o little_a otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o make_v they_o diverse_a that_o they_o have_v not_o great_a affinity_n together_o this_o first_o point_n be_v like_a in_o both_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v always_o all_o one_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_n namely_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o one_o commandment_n all_o one_o promise_n but_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o first_o place_n
of_o reconciliation_n that_o they_o do_v therewithal_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n from_o this_o discipline_n there_o be_v no_o man_n exempt_v that_o even_o the_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o common_a people_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o rightful_o sith_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o all_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n be_v submit_v theodosii_n so_o when_o theodosius_n be_v deprive_v by_o ambrose_n of_o power_n to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n because_o of_o the_o slaughter_n commit_v at_o thessalonica_n he_o throw_v down_o all_o the_o royal_a ornament_fw-mi wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v he_o open_o in_o the_o chirch_n bewail_v his_o sin_n which_o have_v creep_v upon_o he_o by_o fraud_n of_o other_o man_n he_o crave_v pardon_n with_o groan_v and_o tear_n for_o great_a king_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v any_o dishonour_n to_o they_o if_o they_o humble_o throw_v down_o themselves_o before_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o displease_v they_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o chirch_n for_o since_o in_o their_o court_n they_o hear_v nothing_o else_o but_o more_o flattery_n it_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o preste_n but_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o wish_v that_o the_o preste_n shall_v not_o spare_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v spare_v they_o in_o this_o place_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v by_o who_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o only_a i_o add_v that_o that_o be_v the_o lawful_a manner_n of_o procede_v in_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n which_o paul_n show_v if_o the_o elder_n do_v it_o not_o alone_o by_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o chirch_n know_v and_o allow_v it_o that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o govern_v the_o do_v but_o may_v mark_v it_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v of_o a_o few_o by_o wilful_a affection_n but_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o do_v beside_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o have_v such_o gravity_n as_o may_v resemble_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v undouted_a that_o he_o there_o sit_v for_o ruler_n of_o his_o own_o iugement_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o such_o severity_n become_v the_o chirch_n as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n seven_o for_o we_o must_v always_o diligent_o beware_v as_o paul_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o be_v punish_v be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n for_o so_o shall_v of_o a_o remedy_n be_v make_v a_o destruction_n but_o out_o of_o the_o end_n may_v better_o be_v gather_v a_o rule_n of_o moderation_n for_o whereas_o this_o be_v require_v in_o excommunication_n that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o evil_a example_n take_v away_o lest_o either_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o or_o other_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o follow_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o judge_v how_o far_o severity_n ought_v to_o proceed_v and_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o end_v therefore_o when_o the_o sinner_n geve_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o do_v by_o this_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v blot_n out_o the_o offence_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enforce_v any_o further_a but_o if_o he_o be_v enforce_v rigorousnesse_n do_v then_o exceed_v measure_n in_o which_o behalf_n the_o immeasurable_a severity_n of_o the_o old_a father_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v which_o both_o disagree_v from_o the_o prescribe_v order_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o be_v marvellous_o dangerous_a for_o when_o they_o charge_v a_o sinner_n with_o solemn_a penance_n and_o deprivation_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n sometime_o for_o seven_o year_n sometime_o four_o year_n sometime_o three_o year_n sometime_o for_o their_o whole_a life_n what_o other_o thing_n can_v follow_v thereof_o but_o either_o great_a hypocrisy_n or_o most_o great_a desperation_n likewise_o whereas_o no_o man_n that_o have_v fall_v the_o second_o time_n be_v admit_v to_o second_o penance_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o chirch_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v neither_o profitable_a nor_o agre_v to_o reason_v therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o sound_a iugement_n shall_v here_o in_o perceive_v want_n of_o their_o discretion_n i_o howbeit_o i_o do_v here_o rather_o disallow_v the_o public_a manner_n than_o accuse_v all_o they_o that_o use_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o mislike_v it_o but_o they_o do_v therefore_o suffer_v it_o because_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v it_o true_o cipriane_a declare_v how_o much_o beside_o his_o own_o will_v he_o be_v so_o rigorous_a our_o patience_n say_v he_o and_o easiness_n &_o gentleness_n be_v ready_a to_o they_o that_o come_v i_o wish_v all_o to_o return_v into_o the_o chirch_n i_o wish_v all_o our_o fellow_n soldier_n to_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o tent_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n thâ—_n father_n i_o forgeve_v all_o thing_n i_o dissemble_v many_o thing_n for_o zele_n &_o desire_n to_o gather_v brotherhode_n together_o i_o examine_v not_o with_o full_a iugement_n even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n in_o pardon_v defaulte_n more_o than_o i_o ought_v i_o be_o myself_o almost_o in_o default_n i_o do_v with_o ready_a and_o full_a love_n embrace_v they_o that_o return_n with_o repentance_n confess_v their_o sin_n with_o humble_a and_o plain_a satisfaction_n chrysostome_n be_v somewhat_o hard_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o god_n be_v so_o kind_a why_o will_v his_o prest_n seem_v so_o rigorous_a moreover_o we_o know_v what_o gentleness_n augustine_n use_v toward_o the_o donatist_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o receive_v into_o bishopric_n those_o that_o have_v return_v from_o schism_n even_o immediate_o after_o their_o repentance_n but_o because_o a_o contrary_a order_n have_v grow_v in_o force_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o leave_v their_o own_o iugement_n to_o follow_v it_o but_o as_o this_o mildness_n be_v require_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o chirch_n that_o it_o shall_v punish_v they_o yâ—_z be_v fall_v merciful_o and_o not_o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o rigour_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o precepte_v of_o paul_n shall_v confirm_v charity_n toward_o they_o so_o every_o private_a man_n for_o himself_o ought_v to_o temper_v himself_o to_o this_o mercifulnesse_n and_o gentleness_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n of_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a such_o as_o be_v dryven_v out_o of_o the_o chirche_n or_o to_o despeire_n of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o lose_v we_o may_v in_o deed_n judge_v they_o stranger_n from_o the_o chirch_n and_o therefore_o stranger_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v only_o during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o abide_v in_o divorce_n but_o if_o then_o also_o they_o show_v a_o great_a resemblance_n of_o stubbornness_n than_o of_o gentleness_n yet_o let_v we_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o iugement_n of_o the_o lord_n hope_v better_a of_o they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v than_o we_o see_v in_o time_n present_a and_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o &_o to_o comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o word_n let_v we_o not_o condemn_v to_o death_n the_o person_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o weigh_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o what_o sort_n every_o man_n work_n be_v which_o rule_n while_o we_o follow_v we_o rather_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o pronounce_v our_o own_o let_v we_o not_o take_v to_o ourselves_o more_o liberty_n in_o judge_v unless_o we_o will_v bind_v the_o power_n of_o god_n within_o bound_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n to_o his_o mercy_n at_o who_o be_v pleasure_n when_o he_o think_v it_o good_a very_o evell_a man_n be_v turn_v into_o very_o good_a stranger_n be_v graff_v and_o forein_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o chirch_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v thereby_o to_o mock_v out_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o rebate_v their_o rashness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v presume_v to_o take_v to_o itself_o power_n of_o judge_v more_o than_o it_o ought_v for_o where_o as_o christ_n promise_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n xviii_o which_o they_o that_o
they_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o himself_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o fellow_n drive_v they_o far_o away_o do_v adjudge_v they_o to_o death_n for_o if_o they_o say_v for_o a_o shift_n that_o infant_n do_v not_o therefore_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n their_o error_n be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o as_o it_o pronounce_v that_o all_o do_v dye_v in_o adam_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o in_o christ_n li.vii._n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o life_n we_o must_v communicate_v with_o he_o again_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n whereunto_o damnation_n perpetual_o cleave_v we_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n before_o that_o the_o entry_n be_v open_a to_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v than_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n l._n therefore_o let_v all_o be_v do_v away_o what_o soever_o be_v we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v without_o regeneration_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n final_o if_o christ_n say_v true_o when_o he_o report_v that_o he_o be_v life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o uâ—_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n but_o say_v they_o how_o be_v infant_n regenerate_v which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o good_a nor_o of_o evil_a but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o no_o work_n at_o all_o although_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o capacity_n moreover_o it_o be_v nothing_o doutefull_a that_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v as_o very_o of_o that_o age_n some_o be_v save_v be_v before_o regenerate_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n the_o corruption_n natural_o plant_v in_o they_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v thereof_o seven_o before_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereinto_o nothing_o enter_v that_o be_v defile_v or_o spot_v if_o they_o be_v bear_v sinner_n as_o both_o david_n and_o paul_n affirm_v either_o they_o remain_v out_o of_o favour_n and_o hateful_a to_o god_n or_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v justify_v and_o what_o seek_v we_o more_o three_o when_o the_o judge_n himself_o open_o affirm_v that_o the_o entry_n into_o heavenly_a life_n be_v open_a to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o put_v such_o carper_n to_o silence_n he_o show_v a_o example_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o he_o sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n prevail_v by_o the_o shift_n wherewith_o they_o here_o mock_v that_o that_o be_v but_o once_o do_v whereupon_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a common_o to_o do_v so_o with_o infant_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o reason_n after_o that_o manner_n only_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v by_o they_o unjust_o and_o envious_o limit_v within_o those_o narrow_a bound_n within_o which_o it_o suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v bind_v their_o other_o by_o shift_n be_v even_o of_o as_o great_a weight_n they_o allege_v that_o by_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v from_o childhode_n but_o we_o may_v clere_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o zachary_a i.xu._n mean_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o it_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o appoint_v a_o law_n to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v who_o it_o please_v he_o as_o he_o sanctify_v this_o child_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o power_n be_v nothing_o minysh_v and_o true_o christ_n be_v therefore_o sanctify_v from_o his_o first_o infantie_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v in_o himself_o his_o elect_a out_o of_o every_o age_n without_o difference_n for_o as_o to_o do_v away_o the_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o same_o flesh_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v in_o it_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n perform_v perfect_a obedience_n so_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v the_o holiness_n thereof_o full_o pour_v into_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o may_v pour_v forth_o the_o same_o into_o us._n if_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n continual_o show_v to_o his_o child_n very_o in_o this_o behalf_n also_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o proof_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o age_n of_o infantie_n be_v not_o so_o far_o unfit_a for_o sanctification_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o this_o we_o hold_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_v be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v not_o first_o make_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n acknowlege_v no_o other_o regeneration_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n xxiii_o they_o do_v wrongful_o expound_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v only_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o in_o deed_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a seed_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o ought_v thereupon_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o he_o as_o easy_a and_o ready_a as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o wonderful_a moreover_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v safe_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o take_v this_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v to_o they_o by_o whatsoever_o way_n he_o will_n but_o faith_n say_v they_o be_v by_o hear_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o use_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v god_n who_o moses_n teach_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a xxiii_o but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o make_v hear_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n describe_v only_o the_o ordinary_a distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o disposition_n which_o he_o use_v to_o keep_v in_o call_v they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o appoint_v not_o to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n that_o he_o may_v not_o use_v any_o other_o way_n which_o way_n very_o he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o calling_z of_o many_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o inward_a manner_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n wtout_fw-fr any_o preach_v use_v for_o mean_a thereof_o but_o whereas_o they_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n if_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o infant_n from_o who_o moses_n take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a i_o beseech_v they_o to_o answer_v i_o what_o danger_n be_v there_o if_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o that_o grace_n whereof_o a_o little_a after_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o full_a plentifulness_n for_o if_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o many_o of_o they_o who_o in_o their_o very_a first_o infantie_a death_n by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o do_v pass_v into_o eternal_a life_n true_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o behold_v the_o most_o present_a face_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v enlighten_v with_o the_o full_a bryghtnesse_n of_o his_o light_n why_o may_v he_o not_o present_o also_o if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o send_v out_o to_o shine_v upon_o they_o some_o small_a sparkle_n thereof_o special_o if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o unclothe_v they_o of_o ignorance_n before_o the_o he_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v rash_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o or_o that_o they_o have_v altogether_o like_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v
name_n of_o water_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v declare_v to_o nicodemus_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o teach_v he_o that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o new_a because_o nicodemus_n dream_v of_o a_o bodily_a new_a birth_n he_o there_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o namely_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o cleanse_v and_o water_v faithful_a soul_n do_v the_o office_n of_o water_n therefore_o i_o take_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n simple_o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v water_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a form_n of_o speech_n for_o it_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n xxxi_o he_o that_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n therefore_o as_o to_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n be_v to_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o fire_n so_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o receive_v that_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o water_n do_v in_o the_o body_n i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v otherwise_o expound_v it_o but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n because_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o they_o must_v put_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o aspire_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n howebit_fw-la if_o we_o listen_v to_o cavil_v unsavory_o as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v grant_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o infer_v upon_o they_o that_o baptism_n be_v before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o go_v before_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o if_o they_o come_v after_o baptism_n i_o have_v obtain_v what_o i_o require_v but_o leave_v cavillation_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o plain_a exposition_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v that_o no_o man_n till_o he_o have_v be_v renew_v with_o live_a water_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o hereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o feign_a invention_n be_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o which_o adjudge_v all_o the_o unbaptised_a to_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v we_o according_a to_o their_o request_n imagine_v baptism_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o age_n what_o will_v they_o say_v shall_v become_v of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v right_o and_o well_o instruct_v with_o the_o introduction_n of_o godliness_n if_o when_o the_o day_n of_o baptise_v be_v at_o hand_n he_o happen_v to_o be_v take_v away_o with_o sudden_a death_n beside_o all_o man_n hope_n the_o lord_n promise_n be_v clear_a that_o whosoever_o have_v beleve_v in_o the_o son_n xxiiii_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n nor_o shall_v come_v into_o iugement_n but_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o he_o ever_o damn_v he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o take_v of_o i_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v that_o baptism_n may_v free_o be_v despise_v by_o which_o despise_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n covenant_n be_v defile_v so_o much_o less_o can_v i_o abide_v to_o excuse_v it_o only_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o think_v to_o be_v lose_v from_o who_o power_n be_v take_v away_o to_o obtain_v it_o but_o if_o we_o agree_v to_o their_o feign_a devise_n we_o shall_v damn_v all_o they_o without_o exception_n who_o any_o chance_n withhold_v from_o baptism_n with_o how_o great_a faith_n soever_o by_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v possess_v otherwise_o they_o be_v endue_v moreover_o they_o make_v all_o infant_n giltye_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o who_o they_o deny_v baptism_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o let_v they_o look_v how_o trim_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v adjudge_v to_o that_o age_n but_o to_o grant_v they_o every_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n xiiii_o yet_o they_o shall_v gather_v nothing_o thereof_o unless_o they_o overthrow_v the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v establish_v concern_v the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n but_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o have_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o all_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o baptism_n nineteeen_o which_o they_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n where_o christ_n send_v four_o his_o apostle_n to_o all_o nation_n geve_v they_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o second_o to_o baptise_v they_o then_o also_o out_o of_o the_o last_o of_o mark_n they_o adjoine_v this_o he_z that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v xuj_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o seek_v we_o further_o say_v they_o when_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n do_v open_o sound_v that_o we_o must_v first_o teach_v ere_o we_o baptise_v and_o do_v assign_v to_o baptism_n the_o second_o state_n after_o faith_n xxiii_o of_o which_o order_n the_o lord_n also_o show_v a_o example_n in_o himself_o which_o will_v be_v baptize_v not_o till_o the_o thirtyth_n year_n but_o here_o o_o good_a god_n how_o many_o way_n do_v they_o both_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n for_o herein_o they_o now_o more_o than_o childish_o err_v that_o they_o fetch_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n from_o thence_o which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o minister_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o these_o place_n as_o though_o they_o contain_v the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o but_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o this_o fault_n yet_o how_o strong_a be_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v true_o if_o i_o list_v to_o dally_v with_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a lurk_a hole_n but_o a_o most_o wide_a field_n offer_v itself_o open_a for_o we_o to_o escape_v they_o for_o when_o they_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o order_n of_o word_n that_o they_o gather_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v again_o he_o that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o must_v preach_v before_o that_o they_o baptise_v xvi.xu._n and_o believe_v before_o that_o they_o require_v baptism_n why_o may_v not_o we_o again_o answer_v they_o with_o say_v that_o we_o must_v baptise_v before_o that_o we_o must_v teach_v the_o keep_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v namely_o sith_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v you_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v command_v you_o which_o same_o thing_n we_o have_v note_v in_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v even_o now_o allege_v concern_v the_o regeneration_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o understode_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o very_o in_o that_o place_n baptism_n must_v be_v before_o spiritual_a regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n but_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o invincible_a reason_n whereupon_o they_o bear_v themselves_o so_o bold_a seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o shake_v but_o because_o truth_n have_v defence_n enough_o in_o simplicity_n i_o will_v not_o escape_v away_o with_o such_o light_a argument_n therefore_o let_v they_o take_v with_o they_o a_o full_a answer_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n geve_v the_o chief_a commandment_n concern_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o he_o adjoin_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o addition_n hang_v upon_o it_o again_o he_o speak_v none_o otherwise_o of_o baptism_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o christ_n send_v the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v from_o each_o where_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n gather_v together_o into_o his_o kingdom_n man_n that_o before_o be_v lose_v but_o who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o
himself_o such_o when_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o humane_a martalitie_n he_o make_v we_o partner_n of_o his_o divine_a immortality_n when_o offer_v himself_o for_o sacrifice_n he_o take_v our_o accursednesse_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o blessing_n when_o with_o his_o death_n he_o devour_v &_o swallow_a up_o death_n when_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o raise_v up_o this_o our_o corruptible_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o to_o glory_n &_o uncorruption_n it_o remain_v that_o by_o appliance_n all_o the_o same_o may_v come_v to_o us._n that_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o holy_a supper_n where_o both_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n &_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n make_v not_o that_o christ_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o when_o it_o bring_v into_o remembrance_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o we_o continual_o eat_v and_o when_o it_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o taste_n and_o savour_v of_o that_o bread_n than_o it_o make_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o bread_n for_o it_o promise_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o geve_v life_n to_o us._n then_o that_o this_o geve_v of_o life_n be_v everlasting_a by_o which_o we_o may_v without_o end_n be_v nourish_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v in_o life_n for_o as_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v to_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o for_o we_o so_o now_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o unless_o the_o effectualness_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o birth_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o immortal_a thing_n all_o which_o christ_n have_v very_o well_o express_v in_o these_o word_n vi.li._fw-la the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n without_o doubt_n he_o signify_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v therefore_o be_v to_o we_o for_o bread_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v forth_o to_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o when_o by_o faith_n he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o it_o one_o therefore_o he_o give_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bread_n when_o he_o give_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n daily_o he_o geve_v it_o when_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o offer_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v where_o he_o seal_v that_o deliverance_n with_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o he_o inward_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o outward_o betoken_v now_o herein_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o two_o fault_n that_o neither_o do_v to_o much_o in_o abare_v the_o sign_n we_o seem_v to_o pluck_v they_o from_o their_o mystery_n to_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n knit_v fast_o nor_o that_o be_v immeasurable_a in_o advance_v the_o same_o we_o seem_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n somewhat_o to_o darken_v the_o mystery_n themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v into_o eternal_a salvation_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o grant_v unless_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o religion_n but_o this_o point_n be_v not_o likewise_o agree_v upon_o among_o all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o partake_v of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v that_o in_o one_o word_n define_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n himlsefe_n but_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n mean_v some_o certain_a and_o high_a thing_n in_o that_o notable_a sermon_n where_o he_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o true_a partake_n of_o he_o which_o also_o he_o therefore_o express_v by_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v and_o drynk_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o life_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o be_v conceyve_v by_o bare_a knowledge_n only_o for_o as_o not_o the_o sight_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n suffice_v the_o body_n for_o nourishment_n so_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v true_o and_o thorough_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v quicken_v into_o a_o spiritual_a life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o eat_v but_o of_o faith_n as_o there_o can_v no_o other_o be_v imagine_v but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o my_o word_n and_o they_o that_o with_o they_o to_o eat_v be_v only_o to_o believe_v but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o beleve_v because_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v make_v we_o and_o i_o say_v that_o eat_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o plain_o with_o they_o eat_v be_v faith_n and_o i_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o follow_v of_o faith_n in_o word_n very_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o smalle_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o xvii_o not_o small_a for_o though_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v expound_v this_o dwelling_n to_o be_v faith_n but_o all_o man_n do_v perceyve_v that_o there_o be_v express_v a_o singular_a effect_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o by_o it_o the_o faithful_a do_v obtain_v to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o li_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n mean_v in_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n salvation_n be_v repose_v for_o we_o but_o also_o that_o by_o true_a partake_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o life_n pass_v into_o we_o and_o become_v we_o like_v as_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o food_n minister_v lyvelinesse_n to_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v augustine_n who_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o their_o patron_n in_o any_o other_o meaning_n write_v that_o we_o eat_v by_o beleve_v than_o to_o show_v that_o this_o eat_n be_v of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n which_o i_o also_o deny_v not_o but_o yet_o therewithal_o i_o add_v that_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n embrace_v christ_n not_o appear_v afar_o of_o but_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o membre_n yet_o do_v not_o i_o utter_o disallow_v that_o manner_n of_o speak_v but_o only_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o define_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n otherwise_o i_o see_v that_o augustine_n have_v oft_o use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n teaching_n that_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v sweet_o and_o profitable_o lie_v up_o in_o remembrance_n that_o for_o we_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v xli_o again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o three_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v convert_v at_o peter_n sermon_n do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o beleve_v which_o they_o have_v shed_v by_o cruel_a deal_n but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o honourable_o set_v out_o that_o benefit_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o less_o refresh_v with_o the_o communicate_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o body_n be_v with_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o eat_v and_o the_o same_o be_v it_o which_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n chrysostome_n write_v lx_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n make_v we_o his_o body_n for_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o do_v from_o any_o other_o where_o than_o from_o faith_n obtain_v such_o a_o benefit_n but_o this_o only_a he_o mean_v to_o exclude_v that_o none_o when_o he_o hear_v faith_n to_o be_v name_v shall_v conceyve_v a_o naked_a imagination_n as_o for_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v only_o a_o mark_n of_o outward_a profession_n i_o do_v now_o pass_v they_o over_o because_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v their_o error_n xx_o when_o i_o entreat_v of_o sacrament_n general_o only_o this_o thing_n let_v the_o reder_n mark_v that_o when_o the_o
father_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v spiritual_o worship_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n than_o this_o so_o perilous_a a_o kind_n of_o worship_a to_o be_v devise_v full_a of_o carnal_a and_o gross_a opinion_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o that_o have_v invent_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o only_o dream_v it_o of_o themselves_o beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o can_v be_v show_v which_o yet_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v overpass_o if_o it_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o also_o all_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o they_o have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o god_n after_o the_o will_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n leave_v the_o living_n god_n for_o what_o be_v idolatry_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o gift_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o gever_n of_o himself_o wherein_o they_o have_v doble_o offend_v for_o both_o the_o honour_n take_v from_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o he_o himself_o also_o dishonour_v in_o the_o defile_v and_o profaning_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v make_v a_o curse_a idol_n but_o let_v we_o contrariwise_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n thorough_o settle_v our_o ear_n eye_n heart_n mind_n and_o tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o best_a schoolmaster_n in_o which_o such_o profit_n be_v attein_v that_o nothing_o need_v more_o to_o be_v get_v from_o any_o where_o else_o but_o we_o willing_o aught_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o it_o but_o now_o as_o superstition_n when_o it_o have_v one_o pass_v the_o right_a bound_n make_v no_o end_n of_o sin_v they_o fall_v a_o great_a wai_fw-mi further_o for_o they_o have_v devise_v ceremony_n altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o they_o may_v geve_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sign_n we_o yield_v say_v they_o this_o worship_n to_o christ._n first_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n i_o will_v say_v that_o that_o worship_v only_o be_v lawful_a which_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o be_v direct_v to_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o now_o by_o what_o pretence_n do_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o worship_n christ_n in_o that_o bread_n when_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n thereof_o they_o consecrate_v a_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o they_o may_v carry_v about_o in_o pomp_n which_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o in_o a_o common_a gaze_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v right_o consecrate_v uery_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o i_o will_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v therewithal_o say_v take_v &_o eat_v neither_o will_v i_o do_v that_o of_o nothing_o for_o when_o a_o promise_n be_v knit_v to_o a_o commandment_n i_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o contain_v under_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v sever_v it_o be_v make_v no_o promise_n at_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_o by_o a_o like_a example_n god_n give_v a_o commandment_n when_o he_o say_v l.xu._n call_v upon_o i_o he_o add_v a_o promise_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o if_o any_o man_n call_v upon_o peter_n &_o paul_n do_v glory_n upon_o this_o promise_n will_v not_o all_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o do_v wrongful_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o which_o leave_v the_o commandment_n concern_v eat_v do_v catch_n hold_v of_o a_o maim_a promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o abuse_v it_o to_o strange_a ceremony_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n join_v with_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o remove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o other_o way_n we_o have_v heretofore_o entreat_v how_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n serve_v our_o faith_n before_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o not_o only_o bring_v into_o our_o remembrance_n so_o great_a largess_n of_o his_o bounty_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n bring_v it_o forth_o &_o stir_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o do_v therewithal_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o unthankful_a to_o so_o plentiful_a liberality_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v publish_v it_o with_o such_o praise_n as_o it_o be_v mete_v and_o advance_v it_o with_o thankesgeve_v therefore_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o to_o the_o apostle_n xxvi_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o paul_n expound_v to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v public_o &_o altogether_o with_o one_o mouth_n open_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o affiance_n of_o life_n &_o salvation_n be_v repose_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o with_o our_o confession_n &_o may_v by_o our_o example_n exhort_v other_o to_o geve_v glory_n to_o he_o here_o again_o it_o appear_v whereunto_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v direct_v namely_o to_o exercise_v we_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v publish_v that_o with_o confession_n of_o mouth_n which_o our_o faith_n have_v acknowlege_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n this_o be_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o pertain_v to_o ourwarde_o confession_n three_o the_o lord_n also_o will_v it_o to_o be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o exhortation_n than_o which_o none_o other_o can_v more_o vehement_o encourage_v and_o inflame_v we_o both_o to_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o also_o to_o charity_n peace_n and_o agreement_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v therein_o so_o communicate_v his_o body_n to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thorough_o one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o now_o sith_o he_o have_v but_o one_o body_n whereof_o he_o make_v we_o all_o partaker_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o we_o also_o be_v by_o such_o partake_v make_v one_o body_n which_o unity_n the_o breed_v which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v which_o as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n in_o such_o sort_n mingle_v together_o that_o one_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o a_o other_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v conjoin_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o so_o great_a agreement_n of_o mind_n that_o no_o disagreement_n or_o division_n come_v between_o us._n xuj_o this_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v express_v with_o paul_n word_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n say_v he_o which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o breed_v of_o blessing_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n therefore_o we_o all_o be_v one_o body_n that_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n we_o shall_v have_v very_o well_o profit_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o this_o thought_n so_o shall_v be_v imprint_v &_o engrave_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n can_v be_v hurt_v despise_a refuse_v abuse_a or_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v offend_v of_o we_o but_o that_o therewithal_o we_o do_v in_o so_o do_v hurt_v despise_v and_o abuse_v christ_n with_o our_o injurious_a deal_n that_o we_o can_v not_o disagree_v with_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o we_o must_v therewithal_o disagree_v with_o christ_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v love_v of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v love_v in_o our_o brethren_n that_o what_o care_n we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o body_n such_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v member_n of_o our_o body_n as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o bodi_fw-la be_v touch_v with_o any_o feel_v of_o grief_n which_o be_v not_o spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o other_o part_n so_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o brother_n to_o be_v greve_v with_o any_o evil_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n therefore_o augustine_n not_o wtout_fw-fr cause_n so_o oft_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o bond_n of_o charity_n for_o what_o sharp_a spur_n can_v be_v put_v to_o we_o to_o stir_v up_o mutual_a charity_n among_o we_o than_o when_o christ_n geve_v himself_o to_o we_o do_v not_o only_o allure_v we_o with_o his_o
press_a and_o the_o people_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v augustine_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n but_o why_o dispute_v i_o about_o a_o thing_n most_o know_v let_v all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n be_v read_v over_o such_o testimony_n shall_v echewhere_o offer_v themselves_o neither_o be_v this_o custom_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n while_o there_o remain_v one_o drop_n of_o pureness_n in_o the_o chirch_n gregory_n who_o you_o may_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o tyme._n what_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n you_o have_v now_o learned_a not_o by_o hear_n but_o by_o drink_n his_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o it_o yet_o endure_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o take_v only_o for_o a_o usage_n but_o also_o for_o a_o inviolable_a law_n for_o than_o be_v in_o force_n the_o reverence_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o they_o doubt_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o sever_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v conjoin_v comper_n for_o thus_o say_v gelasius_n we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o receyve_n only_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup._n let_v they_o without_o doubt_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o superstition_n either_o receyve_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a or_o be_v debar_v from_o they_o whole_a for_o the_o divide_v of_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o commit_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n lap_n those_o reason_n of_o cyprian_a be_v hear_v which_o true_o ought_v to_o move_v a_o christian_n mind_n how_o say_v he_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o confess_v of_o christ_n if_o we_o deny_v his_o blood_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v or_o how_o do_v we_o make_v they_o fit_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o in_o the_o chirch_n by_o right_a of_o communion_n admit_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o canoniste_n do_v restrain_v that_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n to_o the_o preste_n that_o be_v so_o childish_a a_o cavil_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v three_o why_o do_v he_o simple_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o drink_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o mete_v with_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n fowerthly_a if_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o lord_n vouchesave_v to_o admit_v to_o his_o supper_n only_o sacrifice_a preste_n what_o man_n ever_o dare_v call_v to_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o stranger_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v exclude_v yea_o and_o to_o the_o partake_v of_o that_o gift_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o he_o which_o only_o can_v geve_v it_o yea_o upon_o confidence_n of_o what_o warrant_n do_v they_o use_v it_o at_o this_o day_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o common_a people_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n five_o do_v paul_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corynthians_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o for_o afterward_o he_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o deliver_v that_o all_o without_o difference_n shall_v communicate_v of_o both_o the_o sign_n if_o paul_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o difference_n let_v they_o look_v of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v which_o do_v dryve_v away_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v not_o now_o pretend_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o with_o who_o there_o be_v not_o yea_o &_o nay_o and_o yet_o still_o for_o cloak_v of_o such_o abomination_n they_o dare_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chirch_n nineteeen_o and_o with_o such_o pretence_n defend_v it_o as_o though_o either_o these_o antechristes_n be_v the_o chirch_n which_o so_o easy_o tread_v under_o foot_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostolic_a chirche_n be_v not_o the_o chirche_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o religion_n flourish_v ¶_o the_o xviii_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o the_o popish_a mass_n by_o which_o sacrilege_n the_o supper_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o be_v profane_v but_o also_o bring_v to_o nought_o with_o these_o and_o like_o invention_n satan_n have_v travail_v as_o by_o oversprede_v of_o darkness_n to_o obscure_v and_o defile_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o least_o the_o pureness_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o chirche_n but_o the_o head_n of_o horrible_a abomination_n be_v when_o he_o advance_v a_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v darken_v and_o pervert_v but_o be_v utter_o blot_v and_o abolysh_v shall_v vanyshe_v away_o and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n namely_o when_o he_o blind_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o a_o most_o pestilent_a error_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n to_o obtain_v the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n how_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o sound_a sort_n of_o the_o schoolman_n take_v this_o doctrine_n i_o nothing_o regard_v farewell_o they_o with_o their_o crabbed_a suttelty_n which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v with_o cavilling_a yet_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o all_o good_a man_n because_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o spread_v much_o darkness_n over_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o supper_n therefore_o bid_v they_o farewell_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o i_o here_o match_v in_o fight_n with_o that_o opinion_n wherewith_o the_o romishe_n antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n namely_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o work_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_a press_v which_o offer_v up_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o that_o do_v partake_v at_o the_o same_o oblation_n do_v deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cleansy_v sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o reconcile_v god_n to_o themselves_o neither_o have_v this_o be_v receive_v only_o in_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o very_o do_v itself_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pacifyeng_v wherewith_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o word_n also_o which_o they_o use_v do_v express_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n may_v we_o gather_v of_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o i_o know_v how_o deep_a root_n this_o pestilence_n have_v take_v under_o how_o great_a seem_n of_o goodness_n it_o lurk_v how_o it_o bear_v in_o show_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o in_o the_o one_o name_n of_o mass_n many_o believe_v that_o they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o clere_o prove_v that_o this_o mass_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v colour_v and_o glorious_a yet_o shameful_o dishonour_v christ_n buri_v &_o oppress_v his_o cross_n put_v his_o death_n in_o forgetfulness_n take_v away_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v thereof_o unto_o we_o do_v weaken_v and_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o be_v leave_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v there_o then_o be_v any_o so_o deep_a root_n which_o this_o most_o strong_a be_v i_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o cut_v down_o and_o overthrow_v be_v there_o any_o face_n so_o beautiful_a that_o this_o light_n can_v not_o bewray_v the_o evell_a which_o lurk_v under_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o show_v that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o it_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n &_o dishonour_n do_v to_o christ._n x.xxi._n for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v of_o his_o father_n a_o prest_n and_o bishop_n not_o for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v life_n be_v mortal_a their_o presthode_n also_o can_v not_o be_v immortal_a for_o which_o cause_n also_o there_o need_v successor_n that_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o die_v xviii_o but_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v immortal_a there_o need_v no_o vicar_n to_o be_v set_v after_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o father_n a_o press_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o he_o shall_v execute_v a_o everlasting_a presthode_n this_o mystery_n have_v be_v long_o before_o
they_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o familiar_o declare_v to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o age_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o true_a fellowship_n of_o religion_n like_a as_o also_o they_o be_v wont_v altogether_o to_o describe_v by_o figure_n of_o their_o law_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n xxviiiâ—_n so_o they_o set_v for_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n ascend_v into_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o offering_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o gift_n for_o large_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n dream_n and_o vision_n that_o therefore_o which_o they_o allege_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o other_o prophecy_n of_o esaye_n xxi_o where_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o three_o altar_n to_o be_v set_v uppe_o in_o assiria_n egipte_n and_o jurye_n for_o first_o i_o ask_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o fulfilling_a of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n second_o where_o be_v these_o altar_n or_o when_o they_o be_v ever_o set_v up_o three_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o to_o every_o several_a kingdom_n be_v appoint_v a_o several_a temple_n such_o as_o be_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n these_o thing_n if_o they_o weigh_v i_o think_v they_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n under_o figure_n agreeable_a with_o his_o time_n prophesi_v of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o we_o geve_v to_o they_o for_o a_o solution_n but_o of_o this_o thing_n sith_o there_o do_v every_o where_fw-mi example_n common_o offer_v themselves_o i_o will_v not_o busy_v myself_o in_o long_a rehearsal_n of_o they_o howbeit_o herein_o also_o they_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o mass_n whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o faithful_a do_v now_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o do_v offer_v a_o clean_a offering_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o now_o i_o come_v down_o to_o the_o three_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o i_o must_v declare_v how_o it_o blot_v out_o the_o true_a and_o only_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o shake_v it_o out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n for_o as_o among_o man_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o testament_n hang_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n so_o also_o our_o lord_n have_v with_o his_o death_n confirm_v the_o testament_n whereby_o he_o have_v give_v we_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a righteousness_n they_o that_o dare_v vary_v or_o make_v new_a any_o thing_n in_o this_o testament_fw-it do_v deny_v his_o death_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o what_o be_v the_o mass_n but_o a_o new_a and_o altogether_o diverse_a testament_n for_o why_o do_v not_o every_o several_a mass_n promise_v new_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n new_a purchase_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testament_n as_o there_o be_v mass_n let_v christ_n therefore_o come_v again_o and_o with_o a_o other_o death_n confirm_v this_o testament_n or_o rather_o with_o infinite_a death_n confirm_v innumerable_a testament_n of_o mass_n have_v i_o not_o therefore_o say_v true_a at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o only_a and_o true_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o mass_n yea_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o that_o the_o mass_n direct_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v again_o for_o where_o be_v a_o testament_v say_v the_o apostle_n there_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n xuj_o the_o mass_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o require_v his_o death_n moreover_o the_o host_n which_o be_v offer_v must_v necessary_o be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v if_o christ_n in_o every_o several_a mass_n be_v sacrifice_v than_o he_o must_v at_o every_o moment_n be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n cruel_o slayen_v this_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o apostle_n argument_n if_o he_o have_v need_v to_o offer_v himself_o oft_o he_o must_v oft_o have_v dye_v sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n in_o readiness_n whereby_o also_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o slander_n for_o they_o say_v that_o that_o be_v object_v against_o they_o which_o they_o never_o think_v nor_o yet_o can_v and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n we_o look_v not_o whether_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o only_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o absurdity_n follow_v of_o their_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o self_n thing_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n though_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a a_o hundred_o time_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v unbloody_a i_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o hang_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o sacrifice_n shall_v change_v their_o nature_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v whereupon_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n thâ—â—_n there_o be_v require_v shed_v of_o blood_n that_o wash_v may_v not_o be_v want_v now_o be_v the_o four_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o namely_o to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n while_o it_o make_v we_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o think_v upon_o it_o for_o who_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v a_o new_a redemption_n in_o the_o mass_n who_o can_v trust_v that_o sin_n be_v forgeven_a he_o when_o he_o see_v a_o new_a forgevenesse_n neither_o shall_v he_o escape_v that_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n obteyn_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o because_o it_o be_v already_o purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o bring_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o if_o he_o will_v boast_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v redeem_v ourselves_o for_o such_o doctrine_n have_v be_v spread_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o such_o at_o this_o day_n they_o mainteyn_v with_o cryenge_n out_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n that_o we_o when_v in_o the_o mass_n we_o offer_v up_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n by_o this_o work_n of_o offering_n do_v obtain_v forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n what_o now_o remain_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o redemption_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v our_o own_o redemer_n christ_n himself_o when_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o seal_v the_o confidence_n of_o pardon_n do_v not_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o stick_v in_o that_o do_n but_o send_v they_o away_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n signify_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o monument_n or_o memorial_n as_o the_o common_a speech_n be_v whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o satisfactory_a cleanse_v sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v appease_v must_v have_v be_v offer_v but_o one_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n unless_o the_o only_a sacrifice_a be_v join_v with_o it_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n grave_v and_o express_v be_v by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o mass_n take_v away_o deface_v and_o destroy_v for_o the_o supper_n itself_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thankesgeve_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v fame_v to_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o god_n which_o he_o may_v receive_v for_o satisfaction_n how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o to_o geve_v and_o to_o receive_v so_o much_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n differ_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o this_o true_o be_v the_o most_o wretched_a unthankfulness_n of_o man_n that_o where_o the_o largess_n of_o god_n bounty_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v acknowlege_v &_o thanks_n to_o be_v give_v therein_o he_o make_v god_n his_o dettor_n the_o sacrament_n promise_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o one_o restore_v into_o life_n but_o be_v continual_o quicken_v because_o then_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v fulfil_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n sing_v a_o far_a other_o song_n that_o christ_n must_v
of_o miserable_a distress_n sometime_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o rage_n of_o man_n that_o intend_v and_o go_v about_o a_o other_o thing_n so_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o chusam_n king_n of_o syria_n by_o othoniel_n and_o out_o of_o other_o thraldom_n by_o other_o king_n or_o judge_n so_o he_o tame_v the_o pride_n of_o tyrus_n by_o the_o egyptian_n the_o insolence_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o assyrian_n the_o fercenesse_n of_o the_o assyrian_n etc._n by_o the_o chaldee_n the_o boldness_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o median_n and_o by_o the_o persian_n when_o cyrus_n have_v subdue_v the_o median_n and_o the_o unhankefulnesse_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n and_o their_o wicked_a obstinatie_n towards_o his_o so_o many_o benefit_n he_o do_v beat_v down_o and_o bring_v to_o distress_n sometime_o by_o the_o assyrian_n sometime_o by_o the_o babylonians_n albeit_o not_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n send_v to_o do_v such_o act_n in_o take_v armure_n against_o king_n they_o do_v not_o violate_v that_o majesty_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o king_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o be_v arm_v from_o heaven_n they_o subdue_v the_o lesser_a power_n with_o the_o great_a like_v as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n to_o punish_v their_o lord_n under_o they_o but_o these_o late_a sort_n although_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o please_v he_o and_o they_o unwitting_o do_v his_o work_n yet_o purpose_v in_o their_o mind_n nothing_o but_o mischief_n but_o howsoever_o the_o very_a do_n of_o man_n be_v judge_v yet_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o well_o execute_v his_o work_n by_o they_o when_o he_o do_v break_v the_o bloody_a sceptre_n of_o proud_a king_n and_o overthrow_v their_o intolerable_a governemente_n let_v prince_n hear_v &_o be_v afraid_a but_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o offend_v that_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n full_a of_o reverend_a majesty_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v with_o most_o weighty_a decree_n although_o it_o remain_v with_o most_o unworthy_a man_n and_o which_o do_v with_o their_o wickedness_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v defile_v it_o for_o though_o the_o correct_v of_o unbridled_a government_n by_o the_o revengement_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o by_o and_o by_o think_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o to_o who_o there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o commandment_n but_o to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v i_o speak_v always_o of_o private_a man_n for_o if_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n any_o magistrate_n for_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o ephori_fw-la that_o be_v set_v against_o the_o king_n of_o lacedomonia_fw-la or_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_a consul_n or_o the_o demarchi_fw-la against_o the_o senate_n of_o athenes_n &_o the_o same_o power_n also_o which_o peradventure_o as_o thing_n be_v now_o the_o three_o estate_n have_v in_o every_o realm_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o principal_a assembly_n i_o do_v so_o not_o forbid_v they_o according_a to_o their_o office_n to_o withstand_v the_o outrage_a licentiousness_n of_o king_n parlamente_n that_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o they_o wink_v at_o king_n wilful_o rage_v over_o and_o tread_v down_o the_o poor_a commonalty_n their_o dissemble_n be_v not_o without_o wicked_a breach_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o deceitful_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v appoint_v protector_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o obedience_n which_o we_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v except_v yea_o chief_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o obey_v of_o he_o to_o who_o be_v will_n the_o desire_n of_o all_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o who_o be_v decree_v all_o their_o commandment_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o who_o be_v majesty_n their_o mace_n ought_v to_o be_v submit_v and_o true_o how_o unorderly_o be_v it_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o man_n to_o run_v into_o his_o displeasure_n for_o who_o man_n themselves_o be_v obey_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o holy_a mouth_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v alone_o for_o altogether_o and_o above_o all_o next_o to_o he_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o man_n that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o but_o not_o otherwise_o than_o in_o he_o if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o let_v it_o have_v no_o place_n and_o let_v no_o account_n be_v make_v of_o it_o neither_o let_v we_o herein_o any_o thing_n stay_v upon_o all_o that_o dignity_n wherewith_o the_o magistrate_n excel_v to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n of_o subjection_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o singular_a and_o true_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n xxii_o after_o this_o reason_n daniel_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n offend_v against_o the_o king_n when_o he_o obey_v not_o his_o wicked_a proclamation_n because_o the_o king_n have_v pass_v his_o bound_n and_o have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o wrong_a doer_n to_o man_n but_o in_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n against_o god_n he_o have_v take_v away_o power_n from_o himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o israelite_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o be_v to_o much_o obedient_a to_o the_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n thirty_o for_o when_o jerobeam_n have_v make_v golden_a calf_n they_o forsake_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v for_o his_o pleasure_n turn_v to_o new_a superstition_n with_o like_a lightness_n their_o posterity_n incline_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o king_n with_o this_o the_o prophet_n sharp_o reproach_v they_o that_o they_o embrace_v the_o commmaundemente_n of_o the_o king_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n may_v deserve_v praise_n wherewith_o the_o flattere_n of_o the_o court_n do_v cover_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a while_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o refuse_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v they_o of_o their_o prince_n as_o though_o god_n have_v resign_v his_o right_n to_o mortal_a man_n geve_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o mankind_n or_o as_o though_o the_o earthly_a power_n be_v minish_v when_o it_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o before_o who_o even_o the_o heavenly_a power_n do_v humble_o tremble_v for_o fear_n i_o know_v how_o great_a and_o how_o present_a peril_n hang_v over_o this_o constantie_n because_o king_n do_v most_o displeasant_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v despise_v who_o be_v displeasure_n say_v solomon_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n but_o since_o this_o decree_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o heavenly_a herald_n peter_n xxix_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o think_v that_o we_o then_o perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v when_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v xiii_o than_o swerve_v from_o godliness_n and_o that_o our_o courage_n shall_v not_o faint_v paul_n put_v also_o a_o other_o spur_n to_o us._n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o redeem_v of_o christ_n with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n as_o our_o redemption_n cost_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o yield_v ourselves_o in_o thraldom_n to_o obey_v the_o perverse_a desire_n of_o man_n but_o much_o less_o shall_v be_v bond_n to_o ungodlynesse_n praise_v be_v to_o god_n t.n._n what_o chapiters_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o institution_n ¶_o in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v contain_v xviii_o chapiters_n 1_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o be_v thing_n conjoin_v and_o how_o they_o be_v link_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o 2_o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o what_o end_n tend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 3_o that_o the_o knowelege_v of_o god_n be_v natural_o plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 4_o that_o the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v either_o choke_v or_o corrupt_v partly_o by_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o by_o malice_n 5_z that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v shine_o appear_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o continual_a government_n thereof_o 6_z that_o to_o attain_v to_o god_n the_o creator_n it_o be_v nedeful_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o